PEACH!by ChromeRegiosChaptersPeach 3Peach 4Peach 5Peach 6Peach 7Peach 8 Peach 9Peach 10Peach 12Peach 13Peach 14Peach 15Peach 16Peach 18Peach 19Peach 20Peach 21Peach 22Peach 23Peach 25Peach 26Peach 27Peach 28Peach 29Peach 30Peach 31Peach 32Peach 34Peach 35Peach 1Peach 2Peach 11Peach 17Peach 24Peach 33Peach 3Ichigo dodged the manticore which barely hit him on the chest in retaliation. He then taunted the beast in an attempt to provoke it to attack. “Over here, ugly!” Ichigo shouted while pointing at his chest. The Manticore grows even more enraged before charging at him while it gained speed. Ichigo released out a smirk and disappeared in front of the Manticore. Confused as to where the strange creature had gone, the manticore looked everywhere to find its prey when, all of a sudden, Ichigo popped right on top of it. He sliced it in haft which spurted blood all over him. Twilight and Applejack both looked at him stunned and amazed at the same time. Just before Ichigo walks away and barely took a step...the ground begins to shake. Ichigo looked behind only to see an infuriated gigantic bear with stars all over its blue fur to resemble the starry night sky. The last Getsuga Tenshou he released had slammed into its cave which woke it up. Because of the rude wakeup call, it’s not in a very good mood... “Great this just keeps better and better...” Ichigo groans as he goes to fight another fearsome monster. Ichigo attacked it with Zangetsu only to be tossed to the ground by a swipe of the gigantic bear. This got Ichigo frustrated and stood up quickly as he was thrown down. He raised Zangetsu and charged his Spiritual Energy into it... “GETSUGA TENSHOU!!!” The bright crescent energy slices through the bear, but only damaged it slightly. The bear became more furious and stomped down near Ichigo. He dodged the earth-shaking slam inches to his previous position. “Ichigo!!” Twilight yelled, getting his attention. “What?! Kind of busy here!!” Ichigo shot back; he was already annoyed by this monster and now he was to deal with this purple pony? “It’s an Ursa Major!”Twilight informed him. “You can’t beat it, even with your giant sword!” The Ursa was so irritated and angered that it went ballistic. Its color turned from blue to dark red, its claws grew twice as large and its fangs grew as well... It let out a horrifying roar, sending fear to Twilight and Applejack. Ichigo just smirked. “Is that all?” he said out loud. He then points it at the creature and gets his spiritual energy at maximum... “BANKAI!” The atmosphere became heavy as his spiritual pressure overwhelmed Twilight and the Ursa alike. Since Twilight has magical abilities, she can fully feel Ichigo’s pressure. The moment he releases his full power and transformed to his Bankai state, Zangetsu became smaller and his clothes changed. “Tensa Zangetsu!” The pressure made the Ursa tremble but not enough to run away and let what happened to its cave slide. It still wanted to get revenge. “What are you doing?! You made your sword shorter! You can’t possibly beat it no-” Before Twilight can finish her sentence, Ichigo disappeared in a flash. Twilight only saw his flash before looking back at the Ursa who suffered slashes all over its body. Then he did the impossible in front of Twilight and Applejack. Ichigo lets out another Getsuga Tenshou that was twice as large as before. It sliced through the bear, decapitating it and severing all its body parts. Twilight couldn’t believe it. Ichigo just did the impossible for all ponies to do. It took ten unicorns, earth ponies and pegasi to bring down one Ursa Minor let alone an Ursa major, and Ichigo had just destroyed one in a single slash of his large sword or at least...that’s what Twilight thought, Twilight was amazed...yet scared at him at the same time... Ichigo walks out of the carnage as his clothes reverted to the uniform Twilight saw him wearing earlier. “Did I scare you?” Ichigo asked the two mares looking at him and nods, still frightened. “What did you just do?” Twilight said, looking at the corpses of the two beasts. “I killed them; do you prefer they killed you both?” Ichigo asked, in a sarcastic tone. Twilight just nodded, not arguing over the concept. “You two looked like a messed up meat bag” he commented as he picked them both up. “H-hey! Let us go!” Applejack yelled as she cringes through her wound, not knowing that she has one at first. “Don’t struggle or I WILL leave you here!” Ichigo just can’t stand it when he helps someone and give a fuss about it. Applejack just went silent and lets him carry her. Twilight went silent as well and looked at Applejack, giving her a signal to play along. Later that day... Ichigo brought them from a small hospital on the town... All the ponies are gawking at Ichigo as he went for the entrance of the hospital... This got him even more irritated. “GET A PICTURE!! IT’LL LAST LONGER!!!” Ichigo shouted, making the other ponies back up. “Hmp! Thought so...” Ichigo ignored the staring candy-colored ponies and went to a pony wearing a nurse’s uniform. “Yo! You’re the nurse here?” Ichigo asked. “Y-yes... I’m Nurse Redheart” she said as she slightly trembled in response to his Spiritual Pressure. Ichigo noticed her reaction so he hid his power and lowered the gravitational pull of his pressure which made every pony feeling easy. Ichigo left the two on the nurse’s care. Twilight looked over to him as she smiled in gratitude. Ichigo just shunned this and went outside. All the ponies are still gawking at him, but in a calmer state now.. He sat on a bench and looked at the sky as he reminisced what happened earlier. Just as he was about to fall asleep, he heard a gasp behind him. Ichigo opened his eyes and looked back. There staring back at him was a pony, only smaller and has a red bow on top of its red mane. They both looked at each other for a bit before Ichigo broke the silence. “What do you want short stuff?” he asked the staring filly. The only response he got was a loud scream, followed by bouncing and words that kept on and on... Despite of Ichigo being faster than anyone could blink, he couldn't even understand what this filly is saying. After a bombardment of words, the filly ran away. Confused and twitching in irritation, Ichigo stood up and walked out to town, following a road. As he was walking through, the road split into two before him. One path leads to a forest while the other leads to a vast line of apple orchards. He scratched his head and just went straight towards the forest. As he was nearing the forest, he came across a cottage.Not too small.. but not too big as well... Ichigo rose a brow, a bit curious who lives in there. At the corner of his eye, he saw a fence and in that fence is a chicken coop, big enough to space some chickens in there. “Ah, finally, a decent person to talk to!” Ichigo said with a smile on his face. He knew for certain that he can talk to a fellow human now. He walked to the front door/ with Zangetsu at his back and knocked at the door. No answer. He knocks again with the same result. Ichigo looked through the windows and tried to see if anybody was in the house, but all he could see are bird houses and small animals running about the house... Ichigo gave a very funny face to see these things running around the house all willy-nilly. “Is this guy... an animal lover or something?” Ichigo asked himself as he facepalmed at the strange sight.. “If this is a zoo, I definitely don’t wanna go inside this place.” He walked towards the front porch and looked around and spots multiple animals lingering all over the house’s surroundings. Squirrels, rabbits, birds... you name it; it’s there. “Okay, it’s official. It’s a freaking zoo!!” Ichigo proclaimed as he walked back to the town. Just when he was about to leave the property, he heard a very defining roar echoed to the forest, followed by the flutter of birds in the tree line. Feeling that something was amidst, he turned back and ran back through the forest. As he was making his way through, he caught a glimpse of a snake hissing. He tracked where the noise came and went to that direction, as he went to the clearing he saw a giant snake-like creature with almost five to six heads that cornered a yellow pony with wings. Ichigo felt a sudden burden over his spine... “Do I need to save EVERY one of these things I see in trouble?” he asked himself but he still charged in to save the winged pony. “HEY CREEP!!” Ichigo shouted at the multiple-headed snake. The creature turns to glare at him and lets out a hissing roar. “I didn’t even know snakes could hiss and roar at the same time!” he taunted the monster. It took its attention away to the yellow pony to focus on him. Ichigo gripped Zangetsu and flew upward. The monster attacks by extending its neck trying to land a hit to Ichigo. However, because of his comparatively smaller size and sheer speed, Ichigo was too fast for the monster to keep up. Ichigo dived down and cut off one of the snake’s heads. It released out a pained wail that echoed throughout the land. Ichigo landed just beyond the wailing beast. Just when he was about to do the Getsuga Tenshou, the yellow pony shielded herself against Ichigo to protect the beast as it stared at him for quite a while. Ichigo don’t know what going on with this one but the monster was beginning to recover and was just about to attack. Ichigo wasted no time and sped to the creature. He performed the Getsuga Tenshou which instantly killed it. “Look kid, if you protected that jerk longer, it could have killed you.” Ichigo placed Zangetsu back behind him. The young mare was already tearing up. “Look, worry about yourself. Don’t mind what I did. If I didn’t kill it, would you rather die instead of that thing?” Ichigo asked, in a calm orderly fashion. It seemed the yellow pony understood him as she wiped her tears away. “It’s rude for me not to say my name, right?” Ichigo asked. The pony just nodded “My name is Ichigo, Ichigo Kurosaki.” “I’m Fluttershy...” replied the yellow pony. Meanwhile, somewhere deep in the Everfree forest, another dark portal appeared. Animals crept together to see what was happening. Before they realized it, tendrils started to snatch and drag them one by one through the hole. The soft whimpers of the animals in pain could be heard before they succumbed to the dark void… Peach 4Ichigo went to Fluttershy’s house to have some tea. She offered him a seat and as soon as Fluttershy went to the kitchen, Ichigo’s eyes wanders off the house; The house is basically normal, except for the small houses inside it, that the small animals use as homes... Ichigo laid back at the couch, waiting for his host to come back...just then he heard a crash that came in the kitchen. His instincts went on, and goes to the kitchen Zangetsu at ready...but all he saw was a downed Fluttershy, with the pot on her head... “A clumsy one? ehh....” Ichigo said to himself, his face at a sorry state.. “Fluttershy? Are you okay?” Ichigo asked. “I-I’m okay... thank you for asking, Ichigo.” Fluttershy said, still a bit shy on the creature who possibly saved her life. “So tell me, do you live here alone?” Ichigo asked, as he helps Fluttershy up. “Y-yes...I do, but I’m not alone though... I have my animal friends to keep me company” She said, while getting her balance as she stands. “Your...animal friends?” Ichigo said, while looking around the place. “This place is like a zoo... so she lets them live here?” He said to himself. Fluttershy sees something wrapped with bandages in his back, she tilts her head in curiosity then she can’t help but to ask. “Um...excuse me, but whats that on your back? May I know...if that’s...okay with you..” She asked shyly, not wanting to ask so much, which Ichigo finds it a little strange for him. “Right~” He said, as he picks up Zangetsu, he unwraps it and shows her the blade, revealing Zangetsu. Her eyes widened and quickly hid in the cupboards. Unbelievable to Ichigo, because he never saw someone ran fast enough or fit enough to hide in the cupboard... “I’m not gonna hurt you, this is my partner... Zangetsu” Ichigo rested the weight of the blade to his shoulder. “Your... Partner?” Fluttershy peeks out her head., but accidentally falls from the cupboard, she lets out a squeak before she goes airborn. Ichigo moves fast to catch her before she dove face first to the ground. Fluttershy blushed a bit. “Are you okay? You look at bit red...” Ichigo asked, not knowing why she turned red all of a sudden... “I-I-I’m f-f-fine...” She said, completely blushing to the core, she was embarrassed as Ichigo held her like he was her coltfriend. “Uhh... yeah... okay...” Ichigo puts her down, and lets her stand, but just a second before she kneels to the floor... “You look...a bit stressed so... I’m going to leave for now...” Ichigo said, as he puts his Zanpaktou on his back. “W-wont y-you s-stay f-for diner... I-if you...w-want to...” She offered, Ichigo looked back at her and smiled. “Sorry, Fluttershy. But I have to leave...I don’t feel so good...” Ichigo said, and means it... All that cutesy attitude is starting to get into him, and he has to leave before it consumes his manly state. He waved goodbyt to Fluttershy and went off... Meanwhile in the Ponyville Hospital, Applejack and Twilight is starting to recover from their minor wounds... “Hey, Aj!” Twilight called out to her friend who was near her bed space, but she couldn't answer because she was fast asleep... “Aj?” Twilight looks at Applejack’s, direction and noticed that she was already in a deep sleep... Twilight’s mind begins to wander off... Thinking what Ichigo might do when she’s on the hospital for a while, she cant imagine what he might do to ponyville if he gets angered by other ponies... She stood up from her bed and sneaks out, but before she can freely go out, Nurse Redheart caught her tail and drags her back to her room. “I told you not to go out of your room! You still have to stay until tomorrow! Other wise you can’t get out of the hospital!” She said, as she pulls back Twilight on her bed space. All she did was put her hooves on her face in failure. She could telleport out though...but because her head is a bit sore, she can’t do it at any case... Only wondering what he might be up to... It was late afternoon and Ichigo strolls back into town... “I don’t know why I’m back in this girlie place they call a town...” Ichigo rants, as he walks closer to the town, when all of a sudden... His stomach growls... Ichigo gave a funny face when the ponies around him started to giggle and smiled at his ridicule. Which made him crossed. “IF YOU GOT A PROBLEM SAY IT!!!” He shouted, making the ponies run like their lives depend on it... “Thought so...” He gave a grunt and went to find something to eat... He searched the entire town for a decent food to eat, but all he found was, Hay, grass sandwiches, flower salad all of those things that he can’t possibly eat! Ichigo lets out an angry shout at the last stand he went and almost lost his temper, and was about to break the cart down to its roots. “S-STOP!! Please!!” The owner pleads to him, “I know a place where you might get something you want to eat!” He said to Ichigo. Ichigo was about to hammer down the cart but he stopped to hear the pony out. “Its called the Sugar Cube Corner! Its right over there!” The pony said, sweating and shaking in fear as he points out on a building which seemingly made out of ginger bread... Ichigo raised a brow at the pony and looks back at the building, he turns and went straight to where the pony was pointing. The owner just collapsed and lets out a sigh of relief that his cart wasn’t destroyed. But that changed when the wheels of his cart suddenly collapsed...the owner looked down at his misfortune. Ichigo heads down at the Sugar Cube Corner and bites down at the building like a maniac out of the psychopathic hospital and chews at the building side, to his dismay, all he got was splinters, the building was made out of wood! “DAMN IT!!! I though this was food!!” He shouted as he wipes the wood chips out of his mouth. “That darn horse is dead for this!” He swore and stood up, about to charge at the poor cart vendor when something grabs his back and pulled him inside the place, Ichigo didn’t react fast enough and got dragged inside, all he said was... “WHAT THE FUUU~~” ~~~ Back at the hospital, Twilight was fast asleep... Applejack on the other hand, suddenly woke up... “Hm? Wha~” She lets out a yawn followed by a stretch, “Twi? You awake?” She asked, but noticed Twilight sleeping peacefully on her bed space. “Aww...she looks mighty cute when she’s sleepin’ like that...” She said smiling as she observed Twilight sleeping... Applejack looked out the window and remembers that strange pony she met earlier. “Now what da ya think that Ichigo feller’ is doin’ right now?” She asked her self, looking beyond the horizon... “And how did he turned to an ape, when he was a pony in the first place?” She added... Curiously enough, that still bugs her and doesn’t know the reason behind it... She stood up and tried to go out side to ask him about it, but like before... Nurse Redheart caught her and dragged her back to her room with Twilight... “Ah... horse apples...” Was all she can say. ~~~~ “OH YEAH!!” Ichigo shouted as he gobbles mountains and piles of cupcakes and muffins... “Oh yeah this is good!” He said in a mouthful, while he eats all the way... “Uh, Pinkie? Where did you find this... this...” The orange pony said, not knowing what to call Ichigo... “Monkey?” continued blue and pink maned pony. “Hey! I’m not a monkey!” Ichigo protested while he swallows a ton of cupcakes and pushing it down with a glass of chocolate milk. A pink pony walks up to him and watches Ichigo... “Hi! I’m Pinkie Pie!” She introduced herself. “Whats your name?” She asked, as Ichigo looked down at the pink pony. “Name’s Ichigo Kurosaki.” He said, gulping down a glassful of chocolate milk... The next thing he did was, suddenly swallowed a muffin and immediately choked, causing him to hold his neck, he tried to drink some chocolate milk but it was all gone... He looked for another thing to drink but his face was already blue... and just collapsed on the ground... “Nice dance!” Pinkie commented as she looked down on the unconscious Ichigo. Meanwhile... Inside the Everfree forest, it was already evening. Crickets making their noise, and slight sound of the wind is blowing through the night sky...until.. BOOM!!! A huge explosion through the forest echoes through the night, as a dark figure emerges out of it... “What the fuck is this?!” The strange voice said, looking at his self. “Why is my form looks like a pathetic horse!?” The voice growled and punches a tree at his frustration... He walks inside once more... disappearing into the darkness... Peach 5In a quiet day at Soul Society, footsteps are heard throughout the Main Council hall... As the twin doors suddenly flung open, Rukia enters the hall in a worried state... “Brother!” Rukia shouts as she enters the hall. Her Brother, Byakuya Kuchiki along with other captains... Love Aikawa, Tōshirō Hitsugaya, Kenpachi Zaraki along with his lieutenant Yachiru Kusajishi, and Jūshirō Ukitake were on the hall... Discussing a very serious matter... The disappearance of Ichigo Kurosaki... “We know Rukia...and we’re investigating it as of now...” Byakuya said, looking back to the head-captain Genryūsai Shigekuni Yamamoto... “The situation is this...” Genryusai explains as he brings out Kon, “This mod soul said that Ichigo accidentally got a defective gate portal pellet and used to come here... but because the defective pellet went through the gate along with the real gate pellet, it caused another rift to open, hence to another world...” He pulls out a description on how the portal works. “This is the gate to Soul Society, and this is what Kon had... These two formed a bond and made a portal that is unknown to our systems to find... furthermore there’s~” Before Genryusai can continue... Renji bursts in to the hall... “ICHIGO!!!” He shouted on top of his lungs, “Where are you, you two bit son of a~” Before he could continue, Rukia hammers him on the head with her fist, causing to bite his own tongue. Renji lets out a loud painful scream, which made Rukia even more frustrated. “Will you just... SHUT UP!!!” Ruckia shouts, making Renji tremble on her voice. “Yes ma’am!!” He said, despite of his bitten tongue he manages to speak clearly... Rukia, looks at the 1st Squad Leader and nods for him to continue. “Thank you Ms. Rukia...” Genryusai continues. “The reason that a different gate opened is because of the joined forces of both the Soul Society gate and the Defective Gate pellet... Just like I said before I was, interrupted...” Genryusai looks at Renji, like the intent to kill... “Renji!” Genyrusai called his attention; Renji was ultimately shaking in fear... “I want you and Byakuya to go to that place, and find Ichigo as soon as possible...” Genryusai ordered, Byakuya was a bit frustrated, but remained cool and not showing his irritation to the others... Renji, on the other hand was relieved, not to face the wrath of Genryusai and his non-stop lectures... “How can we reach him, Captain?” Byakuya asked, while Renji is getting a hold of himself from the slight mind-trauma he got while thinking of what Genryusai might do if he decides to punish him. “Go and see Mayuri... He needs to talk to the ones who are going to find Ichigo, move young ones...” Genryusai said, ordering them to go immediately. “Let us go, Lieutenant Abarai.” Byakuya stood up and went on outside, Renji barely stood up when he took a glance at Genryusai, and went totally pale when Renji saw Genryusai looking at him with eyes like of a demon ready to devour a child... Renji’s hair stood on end and went off to catch up with Byakuya... “Darn! That Ichigo fella is really a pain in the ass...” Toshiro said, while leaning across the table. “You said a mouth full...” Ukitake said, agreeing to Toshiro, “But look at the bright side... at least he’s the one who stopped those Bounts, and saved Seireitei before they took over Soul Society remember?” He added, making Ichigo’s reputation remembered. “Yeah, yeah, yeah. But still, you got to admit he is very troublesome” Toshiro comments. “So what do we do then?” Love asked who was obviously bored out of his mind... “I suggest we go with them...but secretly.” Yachiru suggested... This made Rukia thinking... “That’s not a bad idea Yachiru!” Rukia proclaims. “Are we going?” Kenpachi asked, also looking bored on his chair. Rukia looked at the head-captain, Genryusai knew what she was thinking... and nods to give her the approval. Everyone on the table stood up and went to where Byakuya and Renji were. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Meanwhile, in Mayuri’s lab... Nemu is cleaning up on the laboratory floor, when she notices Byakuya and Renji walked up the steps... “Greetings, Captain Kuchiki and Lieutenant Abarai...” Nemu greeted them both in a noble fashion ... “Are you here to see Mayuri?” She asked, as she puts down the broom. “Yes, please lead us to him...” Byakuya said, as he stood outside with Renji, who was a bit uncomfortable every time he goes to the laboratory of Mayuri. “Follow me gentlemen...” Nemu gestures to follow her as they went inside... Renji looks around, and starts seeing weird things in the lab: on the right side of a table he sees jars full of odd things, on the left side is a shelf like box, there laid bottles of eyes and body parts are stacked from top to bottom. “Byakuya, does Mayuri’s tastes on house furniture's seemed a bit odd to you?” Renji asked Byakuya as they walked deeper into the laboratory. “I really don’t care...” He replies. “As always, he’s acting like a stuck up bastard” Renji said through his mind, as they moved forward... They soon came across a door, Nemu stops in front of it and waits for them to come closer. “Mayuri is in here, please go right in...” Nemu opens the door and sure enough... Mayuri is there sitting on his computer looking device... “What is it that you want from me?” Mayuri asked, while his back is turned as he types something at the keyboard. “We’re here for something that Head-Captain told you about on how we can find Kurosaki...” Byakuya said, already to the point. “Ah, yes! That thing...” Mayuri stands up and went to a drawer, and picked up a black and white pellet and shows it to them. “This pellet here is the one you need to get to him... But only use it, when you are at the gate to the Human World...” Mayuri explains. “Is that all?” Byakuya said, wanting to know what they’re up against on the other side... “Yes, frankly you should know one thing... There are sentient life among that place... that can actually talk!...” Mayuri said, waiting for a response from Byakuya. “And?” He asked. “And... I can’t possibly sure what they are, or if they are hostile. I just know for a fact is that they are civilized just like us, and can talk just like us, Simple!” Mayuri taunts, as he explains. “Sentient? You mean like humans, or souls?” Renji asked, making Mayuri irritated. “Haven’t you been listening to me you ingrate! I said I’m not sure!” Mayuri shot back, holding his temper at Renji. “If there is no more, we shall leave at once...” Byakuya said, as he turns and heads to the door... “WAIT!” Mayuri shouts, stopping Byakuya from his tracks... “You should know... An Arrancar is in that dimension... Also...” Mayuri stops as Byakuya listens to what he was about to say... Meanwhile at the streets of Soul Society, Rukia and the others walked towards the laboratories. “So, tell me... What exactly are gonna find on the other side if we get there?” Yachiru asked, as she looks at Rukia while riding on the back of Kenpachi. “I’m not sure... maybe...” Rukia gets a white board and illustrates it... with bunnies... “Maybe... like this...” She draws a monster that shaped like a lizard with bunnies running for their lives... Kenpachi looked like he’s gonna laugh, Love just laughed out loud, Toshiro covered his mouth, not showing his laughter, Ukitake did the same...but Yachiru, just got amazed how Rukia gave a “Perfect” detail on what might be in that dimension. “We’re here!” Rukia points to the doors of the laboratory and went inside immediately... When they were about to enter the main hall, Nemu stops them from their tracks. “You cannot go any further...” She said, holding out a hand signaling them to stop. “Huh? Why?” Rukia asked, wondering why. Nemu takes out a pellet just like Mayuri gave to Byakuya and Renji earlier... “Mayuri asked me to give this to you...” She said. “Huh? We haven’t even asked him yet, how did he know?” Love asked as he looks at Nemu. “It’s not Mayuri’s idea, it was your brothers... He and Renji were here 5 minutes ago, they just left. “Gee whiz, they’re fast!” Love commented as he looks back... “Mayuri also said that you can only open this in front of the gate to the human world...” Nemu said, as she goes back to the Laboratory... But then she returns with a bottle of sapphire liquid… “Mayuri also wants you to have this… He said about something with mutations during your journey there… please take it immediately…” After that she came back inside and never returned… Rukia looks at the Black and White pellets, and the bottle of blue fluid then looks at the others... “Well? Shall we move on...?” She asked the group as they all agreed and lets out a loud... “YEAH!!!” all together... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ At that same time Byakuya and Renji were already at the gate, Renji was given an order to open the gate and smash the pellet to it... Renji opens the gate as starts to prepare to crush the pellet... He slammed down Zabimaru destroying the pellet and activated the false gate to the other world... Byakuya went inside first... Renji is a bit hesitant but eventually went inside anyway... He slowly felt light-headed and nauseated. His mind went black and closed his eyes and went to an unconscious state... He woke up several hours later... still a bit woozy... “What happened? Why did I~” Before he can continue, he noticed his hand were missing, and his body felt different... a river was nearby and took a glance in the water... what he saw made him shout like there is no tomorrow... “WHAT THE FUCK HAPPENED TO MY BODY!!!!????” Peach 6“This is not happening!!! THIS IS NOT FREAKING HAPPENING!!!” Renji shouts and rants, not accepting that he became a pony... Renji starts to rip some of his “Fur” and mane to convince himself it’s just a dream and it’s not true...but all he got was a pained expression on his face, realizing it’s not a dream... “Stop your whining Abarai...” A voice said, just behind Renji, “You do not complain what form you take... Even if it is~” Byakuya came out, the same form as Renji... Renji held back a laugh when he saw Byakuya...but can’t help it, and burst out laughing loudly... “You’re no different to me Renji...” Byakuya said, as he stood in front of him... Renji laughed even more loudly when he saw that Byakuya’s flank has a cherry on it... This made Byakuya embarrassed and nearly blushed, that the fact that his behind has a cherry tattoo...but he hides this fact to Renji. Just then something moved on the bushes... Renji stopped laughing and holds his Zanpaktou, while Byakuya was already on the offensive... before they could ask each other what the noise was... A Manticore appeared… three to be in fact... “What are those things?” Renji asked, as he readies Zabimaru, while Byakuya with Senbonzakura. “They are called Manticores, mythical beings that have a lion’s head, and a scorpion tail... supposedly a humans head, but this one is different kind of Manticore.” Byakuya explains. “Less explaining, more fighting! It’s obvious these creatures are hostile!” Renji proclaims as he releases his spiritual pressure. “Ban Kai...” His sword and clothes suddenly changed to a new form... “Hihiō Zabimaru!” Byakuya draws out Senbonzakura and readies for battle Both of them charged towards their adversaries and attacked the three Manticore’s simultaneously with both of their Zanpaktou at ready. “TAKE THIS YOU LOW LIFE!!” Renji extends Hihio Zabimaru towards one of them, it quickly dodges it but was caught from behind and knocking it down, it got up and charged again. Renji grinned and continue the bout between the Manticore. On the right side, Byakuya was standing on the middle of the two Manticore’s circling him, ready to pounce. The two of them flies up and dives towards Byakuya. “Scatter... Senbonzakura...” Byakuya’s Zanpaktou just dissolves leaving him seemingly defenseless, the two Manticore’s dives down until it was only a centimeter between them and Byakuya, until... both of them got shredded and fell down dead, Byakuya’s sword reforms to its blade state, leaving Renji with the lone Manticore. “Oh, real nice!” He said in frustration as he was having a hard time with his opponent... “You barely harmed your opponent, and yet you call yourself a lieutenant? You’re such a weakling...” Byakuya commented, which made Renji furious and lets out a frustrated cry, he detached all of the spines of his sword and lets it sink its barbed blades to the Manticore’s body, impaling it to death. The beast fell down to the ground, only letting out a loud thud before blood starts to come out of it... “Did you see that?! Ha! How’s that for a weakling, BYAKUYA!” He boasted, only to be stopped by Byakuya’s cold stare. “Don’t push your luck, Renji. After all I am still your captain in command.” Byakuya said calmly. He turns around and heads eastward, Renji was still in a paralyzed state of shock, he thought Byakuya was going to punch him or something because of his previous outburst. Lucky for him, Byakuya is in a slight good mood, or not... Renji follows him, hoping to get out of the forest and find some answers of why their appearance suddenly changed from human-form, to horse-like form when they entered the portal in the first place... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ At the other side of the forest, Rukia along with the others came out of a portal, same one as Renji and Byakuya used... “Woah, were in a forest?! I was expecting to be some kind of magical place…” Yachiru said, surprised that it wasn’t what she was hoping for... “Oh, quit complaining!” Love said, as he scratches his head, brushing his afro hair along. “Is this the land Genrusai told us about?” Rukia said, checking her own status. “That’s odd...” Rukia said, “I could have sworn that something happened to us back there...” Rukia said, referring when the time they went inside the portal. Kenpachi, was the last one out of the portal, a bit queasy from the trip. “Did I just saw, a horse in front of me earlier?” Kenpachi asked, while holding his head... “A horse?” Ukitake asked, “Oh, yeah! Now that you’ve mention it... I saw a horse in front of me as well...” He remembers it clearly as day, as he tries to remember further who was in front of him. “Does that matter anyway?” Toshiro said, as he walks out of the clearing. “Let’s go find Renji and Captain Byakuya, before they get into trouble here.” Toshiro proclaims, they all agreed and followed him across the tree line deeper into the woods... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Meanwhile, after being unconscious for about four hours... Ichigo came to. “Where am I?” Ichigo said, as he opens his eyes. “Shit... I must have dozed off, the last thing I remembered was eating some cupcakes and muffins and then...and then...” He stops and tries to move his hands, but was restrained by something... “H-HEY!!” Ichigo wiggles and struggles then felt ropes holding his arms upward and spread across a table of some sort, even his feet are tied down. “HEY!! Get me outta here!!” Ichigo struggles to break the ropes but it’s on too tight, Ichigo’s eyes looks around, trying to know where he’s at... “Oh! Are you awake down there?” A voice echoes throughout the dark place. Ichigo searches for the voice, but all he can see was darkness... “I’m coming down, hold on now...” Ichigo hears footsteps from above him, and going to somewhere to the right, then a door opens, creaking as it does. A light shines to the doorway, as something bounces down to where he is. Ichigo realizes that he’s inside a basement. “Good morning, sunshine!” a bubbly voice said, as it leans at his side. “Who are you? What do you want?!” Ichigo demands, as he wiggles his hands trying to get out from the tight rope. “It’s me, silly. Pinkie Pie!” Pinkie lets out a giggle before she goes to the far center of the room... Ichigo doesn't know why Pinkie is doing this...or the fact that she tied him on a table... Ichigo heard Pinkie scuffle in the darkness. “Aha! Found it!” Pinkie exclaims and lights a couple of candles showing the whole room, which send chills down Ichigo’s spine as his eyes observed the room; it was a bloody mess, and everything inside were body parts of horses and skulls stacked on a shelf... “Guess what...your time is up, Ichigo...” Pinkie grabs a coat like thing, with pictures of things, like a flower, a pot, fruits and things, and of what it seems to be dried blood in them, she also wore a necklace of cone shaped things around her neck. “What are you talking about?!” Ichigo shouts as he struggles to break free... Pinkie didn't answer and gets a knife from the table, and went close to him... Ichigo panics and goes to full adrenaline mode, and shakes the ropes rapidly desperately trying to break the ropes. “It’s time for harvest...” Pinkie said as she raised the knife and plunges over to Ichigo’s chest. Ichigo’s eyes narrows as Pinkie dives down over his body, he opens his mouth and lets out a scream... “AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” Ichigo screamed on the top of his lungs, terrified and prepares for the pain... Until a pillow hits him on the head... “Will you shut up?! sheesh... you’ll wake the ponies up!” Pinkie said as she goes back to her room... Ichigo woke up in cold sweat, he looks at his hand wondering why he had such a nightmare... “What did I just dreamt about?” Ichigo said, as he looks out the window near his bed space, “Shit, I need to lay off the sweets before bed... Damn, those cupcakes gave me such an awkward dream.” Ichigo slumps his head down the pillow again, and tries to go to sleep... “Heh... Who’d ever heard a pony that can kill a Soul Reaper? That’s just pathetic” was his last words, before coming back to sleep... Peach 7“It’s morning, Ichigo! Rise and shine!” Pinkie went to his room and tugs on the sleeping Ichigo. But in reality, he’s already awake. Pinkie pulled his blanket off and jumped on him yelling “DOG PILE!!” Ichigo lets out air as Pinkie drops into him. “Pinkie, GET OFF!!” Ichigo literally pushed her away, bumping her head to the door. She held her noggin and her mane deflates as it went straight and before Ichigo knows it, Pinkie starts to cry… She cried loud and tears flow down like a waterfall, Ichigo hates crying, let alone sobbing. Pinkie, continued to cry like there’s no tomorrow. Ichigo can’t take this anymore, He got up and went to the crying Pinkie and throws a fist at her, and Pinkie closed her eyes, assuming that he’s going to punch her daylights out of her. But instead of a hurtful experience, Pinkie felt a pet on the head… “There, there… I’m sorry okay? Don’t cry now…” Ichigo said, surprisingly even for himself. If it was Rukia, he would just shrugs it off and leave her crying, but something about Pinkie Pie, makes Ichigo, laugh inside… “Now, Can we get breakfast? I’m a bit hungry now…” As soon as Pinkie hears that he was sorry, her ears perked and her mane went puffy again. She lets out a squeal and rushed down to the kitchen, and prepares a fresh batch of cookies and a pitcher of Chocolate milk. Ichigo sat down at a table while Pinkie sets the confections on his table, with a smile and a giggle, Pinkie zips back to the kitchen and bakes more pastries for the shop. “Well, it’s better this way… These ponies are not that bad at all…” Ichigo said, as he eats some cookies. Before he could even swallow, he felt a very strong Spiritual Pressure…and its familiar… Ichigo grabs some cookies and drank a glass of chocolate milk and went out to find the source of the Spiritual Pressure. “Where are they?” Rukia keeps asking Toshiro, which making him annoyed for quite some time now. “For the last time Rukia, I DON’T KNOW!” He shouts out of frustration. “I’m only asking…” Rukia said silently, as she glared at Toshiro. “Huh?” Ukitake stops, as he suddenly feels a strong Spiritual Pressure near their location. “You feel that?” He said, wondering if they all feel it too... they all looked to where the pressure is coming from. Love spots something, “What’s that?” He points out to some horses coming out of the tree line and into the clearing. “Ponies!” Yachiru shouts, and jumps off Kenpachi’s back, but Kenpachi was quick and stops Yachiru from her tracks, before she can even drops to the ground. “Those things on their backs…they look like Zanpakto’s!” Ukitake proclaims, as they all saw the sword like figures on the back of the two ponies. Rukia knows this Spiritual Pressure, she can’t be mistaken… “Brother?” She said, and took a step forward towards the two ponies. “Huh?” Renji looks up, seeing someone running towards them, as it goes closer he recognized it, or her to be exact. “Rukia?” Renji proclaims. Byakuya looks forward seeing his younger sister runs towards them with a few others following close behind, all of them stopped immediately and gawks at the slightly two familiar looking ponies. Byakuya lets out a frown, “Don’t you dare let out a~” Before he could finish, all of them laughed their heads off, even Kenpachi and Rukia laughed, not to mention the loudest. Byakuya remained cool and collected; he took a deep breath and calmly said… “SHUT UP!” Well, almost calm and collected… All of them stopped but Toshiro still giggling in the back ground. There was a moment of silence for a brief time before Rukia broke the silence and spoke first. “What happened to the both of you?” She asked, as everyone was wondering why they turned to ponies in the first place… “We don’t know! The only thing we remembered was going to the portal and waking up like this!” Renji proclaims, as Byakuya wants to know as well… “Oh, wait a minute!” Just then, Rukia remembers something in her pocket. “Mayuri gave us this; he said something about mutations or something like that…” Rukia gave a vial to both of them, they drank the liquid and as soon as they do, they begin to form into humans again. Renji stretches his arms and legs, happy to be back to normal, while Byakuya just stood there, like it was nothing to him. But in reality of his mind, he’s completely glad that he’s not a cherry butt anymore. “Brother, did you find Ichigo?” Rukia asked Byakuya, who was just standing there seemingly thinking about something. “I’m afraid we haven’t, Rukia.” Byakuya replies. Rukia looks at Renji and asked him the same thing, but he only replied with a nod. In a funny chance of nature, all of them heard each other’s stomach growled, even Byakuya. All of them blushed at this simultaneous stomach growls. “What do you say; we all hunt for some food?” Love suggested, not knowing if that’s a good idea. “Hunt for some food? What are you a cave man?” Renji protested, there’s no way he’ll hunt for food in some strange land, with monsters roaming around the forest, its crazy! Then again… “GET BACK HERE YOU WHITE RABBIT!!!” Renji runs around in circles, chasing a white rabbit holding a small clock in its paws. “Wait, does that rabbit…” Yachiru said, noticing that clock in its paws. “What about the rabbit, Yachiru?” Ukitake said, sitting down on the grass. “Nevermind, probably just my imagination” Yachiru goes back to the game of cards where Rukia, Aikawa, Kenpachi ,Yachiru and Toshiro were playing. While Ukitake laid on the soft grass, Byakuya on the other hand kneels on an edge of a clearing, meditating. Renji on the other hand was busy catching food, for himself. “Is Renji seriously going to catch that rabbit and eat it?” Yachiru said, while eating a homemade rice ball. “I guess he really likes rabbit meat…” Love commented, while stuffing himself with another helping of rice balls. “Hey! That was my rice ball!” Rukia shouts at Love. “Too late it’s in my mouth now!” Love chews the rice cake, and made Rukia angry. She grabbed Love by the neck and strangles him over and over. Toshiro breaks it up, but not before Love puking at him, which made Toshiro furious, he now strangles Love for this… Ukitake breaks the two from killing Love and drags the unconscious Love to the side of a tree… Meanwhile, oblivious of the situation on the group…Renji corners the rabbit at a gorge. “Heh, got you now you little piece of meat!” As Renji gets ready to grab the rabbit, the earth suddenly shakes, causing to tumble backwards. This gave the rabbit enough chance to slip by him and ran away. Just then something roared from beyond the tree line, along with an immense Spiritual Pressure. All of them looked at each other, not recognizing this Pressure at all… All of a sudden, a huge red bear with a stellar body roars out of the forest and heads straight at them, fearing the worst, they all prepared for battle… Renji came back just in time to see the huge creature thunders down the forest… Looking fierce and about to let out an assault to the Soul Reapers Peach 8 Peach 8 “Shatter… Senbonzakura!” Byakuya released a barrage of petals as soon as his Zanpaktou melds to the ground… “Roar! Zabimaru!!” Renji extends his Zanpaktou to the giant bear, hitting it head on, as Byakuya sends a storm of petal-like shards to the bear. It only made it furious and stomped at the Soul Reapers. Ukitake held his Zanpaktou and closed his eyes, "Waves, Become my Shield, Lightning, Become my Blade" At that very moment Ukitake’s Zanpaktou became a pair! “Sōgyo no Kotowari” He prepares to charge at the beast, slashing it in supersonic speed. “Captain Ukitake! You can’t keep this up!” Rukia shouted, knowing that if Ukitake gets agitated or fights too long, his illness would flare up. “Don’t worry, Rukia! I can hold for at least half an hour!” Ukitate swarms the bear, attacking it from every flank. "Reign over the frosted heavens…” Toshiro prepares to attack as well… “Hyorinmaru!!” At that moment an ice dragon immerges in his sword and streaks over the bear, turning its left arm to ice, at this moment Renji, Byakuya and Ukitake saw this opportunity and directs their attack at the frozen arm, shattering it easily. The Bear lets out a pained wail and held its arm in the attempt to ease the pain, this got the bare more agitated and swings his right arm to slash the pest beneath it. All of the Soul Reapers dodged the attack just in time. “Man, this idiot moves slow!” Renji taunted, and commented at the slow movement of the bear. “You’re the one to talk…” Byakuya shot back, knowing that he was slow as well; Renji just glared and returns his focus at the giant bear. Kenpachi was so pumped up that he as well joined the fight, the bear saw him coming and gave him a sharp slash to the chest, leaving a huge wound at him, but to no avail… Kenpachi just gets more and more pumped up, and now with a rage full of bloodlust. He didn’t care if he gets hurt; he just wants some of the action. “RAAAHHHGGG!!!” Kenpachi removed his eye patch, causing his full power to emerge. The bear sensed this and was about to bail. But Kenpachi was blinded by rage and bloodlust, which he literally charged in without second thought and carves the bear limb from limb. The rest of the group helped out to finish off the bear, leaving just chunks and parts of it litter the ground… All of them were tired immediately after the battle. But Kenpachi was still out of it… “Does that guy ever get tired?” Renji asked as he took in gulps of air, gasping heavily. “I don’t think so…” Love said. “Don’t worry…Kenny is doing fine!” Yachiru claims, all of them stared at Yachiru in surprise, then again… Its Kenpachi, they already expected it… ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Ichigo runs towards the forest looking for that huge amount of Spiritual Pressure, he soon reached the source and could not believe what he was seeing… “Rukia?!” He shouted as the group looked at the direction to where the familiar voice came from… “ICHIGO!!!” Rukia shouted back and ran towards him, Ichigo expects a hug from her but once she got close enough… WHAM! He was clobbered at the back of the head. “What was that for?!” Ichigo cringes as a small bump appears on his head. “What the heck are you doing? Disappearing like that!” Rukia shouted, going to an argument with Ichigo. “Is it MY fault I ended up in a super girlie world?!” Ichigo rants and almost steam coming out of his ears. “Well you~” Rukia stops, “What did you just say?” Rukia asked, not getting what Ichigo meant. “Yeah, you heard me! Were ALL in a girlie world!” Ichigo repeats, louder. “A…girlie world?” Rukia looks at her brother and then at Ukitake, which also don’t know what he was talking about. Ichigo face palmed himself, and had enough of stupidity for a lifetime. He just took a deep breath and started to speak, “Okay… I would rather let you see what I mean, instead of telling you…because I may look like an IDIOT if I tell you chuckle heads a very simple fact!” Ichigo turns and walks towards the town. Everyone in the group looked at each other, Ichigo looks back at them. “Well?! You coming or not?” Ichigo moves on not looking back anymore, not having any choice at hand they all followed Ichigo, not knowing what they might encounter in this land, they can only rely on Ichigo for the time being… ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Meanwhile, back in Karakura… Inoue and Ishida walks to the Urahara shop and got some questions in their mind… “Urahara? You home?!” Ishida called out, while knocking at the door… But Ururu was one who answered. “Boss, is inside...would you want to come in?” Ururu said, as she opens the door for them. Urahara was sitting on a table, sipping tea. Ishida and Inoue entered the room and walks over to Urahara. “Ahh... Inoue, Ishida... So glad you could make it...” Urahara greets as they sat down along side him. “You probably know what happened to, Ichigo right?” Urahara said, while sipping his tea. “Y-yes... Rukia told us before she went to Soul Society.” Inoue said, while glancing at Ishida. “They say, he went to another world...” Ishida said, flicking his glasses back to its center. “Well, they are...and I~” Before Urahara can continue, Yoruichi jumps to the window and goes inside in cat form. Then transforms back to human. “Ahh, glad you can make it, Ms. Yoruichi.” Urahara tilts his hat, and goes back to the topic. "Now that your all here, lets get started." “Wait... get started? On what?” Ishida asked, not knowing whats going on. “Were going to see, Ichigo.” Yoruichi said, as Urahara gets a small device. “Now, Before you all go there, I must warn you about that place.” Urahara pauses. “What about it?” Ishida said, curious enough to ask Urahara. “That place is filled with horrifying creatures, and sentient beings that walk on four legs...but the most terrible thing there is their, Princesses... One look and they will tear you to pieces...” The room became silent, and an odd atmosphere entered the room... only to be broken by a laugh from Urahara. “I’m just kidding! Lighten up...” Urahara, goes to the door to where Ichigo had his training...but before they could enter, Urahara connects the small machine to the hinges of the door making the entrance slightly different. “Oh, one other thing...” Urahara gave them a bottle with blue liquid in it... Ishida takes one, so does Inoue and Yoruichi. “Whats this for?” Yoruichi asked, examining the bottle... “Looks like sapphire water...” Ishida said, as he opens it and smells the top of the bottle. “Is it safe to drink?” Inoue asked, slightly worried of whats inside the bottle... “Look, just drink it so you wont become like them... okay...” Urahara said, while maintaining a grin. The three of them made no fuss, and just drank the liquid... all of them widened their eyes and started to gag. Urahara starts to laugh, loudly... The three of them glared at Urahara, for probably made a bad prank at them... Urahara guessed whats in their mind and quickly gave an answer. “Don't worry, its safe...and I assure you its not what you think...” Urahara opens the doorway to that dimension and motions them to go in.... “By the way, some Captains and Lieutenants including ,Rukia are in that dimension already... say hi for me!” After that the three bid farewell and jumps to the doorway, while Urahara remains grinning as he shuts the door... “I should have told them about monstrous looking beast there, earlier...” Urahara rubs his chin of that thought... "Nah, they probably figure it out later anyway...” He then returns to his table and drinks tea... within minutes he slumps to the table and fall asleep, like lazy bum he is... Peach 9“This...is... so degrating...” Byakuya commented, as he was being molested, or rather abused verbally by a certain pink pony, who was asking a bombardment of questions. “Oh come on, Brother. It’s not that all bad, is it?” Rukia said, as she eats some pastries. The Cakes are all gawking at the new visitors, who are just like Ichigo, but what they are worrying is that large spiky-headed monster they’re with. He looks more terrifying than Ichigo that they wont even dare to go near the group with him around. Kenpachi noticed the Cakes are looking at him and gave them some sort of smile, that both of them cringed and ran back to the kitchen. Pinkie on the other hand...is enjoying herself on these new visitors... Yachiru seems to enjoy this pink pony, while a bunch of ponies outside started to gather around gawking and talking about the creatures inside the Sugar Cube Corner. Ichigo had enough of staring for today, so he went outside the door and made the most horrifying face he could muster and shouted. “TAKE A PICTURE!!! IT WILL LAST LONGER!!!” He already said that line, but it seems to work anyway...but instead something happened... something that he didn't expect...someone actually took a picture as the flash made Ichigo blind momentarily, long enough not to see who took the picture... He took a stone and threw it, only to hit nothing at all... The pony who took the picture already ran away. “Ichigo!” Rukia tugs Ichigo back to the shop “Get back here! your scaring the locals...” “Yeah well they annoy me, okay!” Ichigo protested. He just can’t stand people, or rather ponies staring at them it makes him feel like he’s a monster or something... Ichigo just grunted at this and looked back to the group... “So, Ichigo...” Ukitake started. “This is where you’ve been hiding since?” He then looks around observing the entire place... “Kind of girlie for your liking, isn’t it?” Ukitake looks at Ichigo... But Ichigo just grunted again... “Did I even wished for this?” He said, while looking more irritated. “Aww, is that a way to talk to your friends?” Pinkie asked, as she pops at Ichigo’s shoulder. Ichigo got used to this despite her annoyance, she kind of grew over him in just a few hours of his stay here... “Yeah, well... They aren’t exactly my “Friends”, they're more like sidekicks...” Ichigo claimed. This made Rukia sprays out the chocolate milk she was drinking and started to rant over Ichigo’s remark. “SIDEKICKS?! Excuuuuse me?!” Rukia shouts, literally near Ichigo’s ear. “Well, have YOU ever been any help lately?!” Ichigo adds while in a high voice. “I don’t see YOU helping me with anything!” “What?!” Rukia and Ichigo started to argue, just like what they always do... Byakuya continued to drink his tea as he lets them argue, Ukitake nudges him a bit which made Byakuya looked at him as he starts to give out questions to him. “This is suppose to be dangerous, I thought Genryusai told us that this place is dangerous? To my knowledge it's kind of peaceful here, I think Ichigo is doing fine...” Ukitake stated... while glancing at the two arguing in the corner... “Despite the ridiculously large bear which attacked us earlier, there’s no great threat here...” Byakuya sips some tea, while remaining completely calm. “Sometimes I wonder how you could stay calm all the time...” Ukitake commented, while laughing a bit on the two arguing... Toshiro eats cookies and cupcakes wildly, just like a child... Yachiru was staring at him the whole time, making him stop eating for a while... Toshiro swallowed and starts to talk... “W-what?” He asked Yachiru who was still staring at him... “You really are a child...” She commented, making Toshiro blush a bit. Kenpachi stood there eating one cookie at a time while Love just gulps down a mug of cider. “Damn! Thats some good CIDER!!! You got to try some Kenpachi!” Love proclaims, as he chugs another mug. Kenpachi just looks at him and keeps eating... Pinkie was happy to have more visitors in the shop, but they are scaring some of the costumers away... She has to figure out something, before they go bankrupt... Then...something pops up... “A PARTY!!!” Pinkie shouts, making all the Soul Reapers stare at her... “Say what?” Ichigo said first, glancing at Rukia then back at Pinkie. “Yeah a welcoming party!” Pinkie instated. Not the smartest suggestion but... “Yeah! A party, I’m in!” Yachiru cheered, as she hops out of her chair. Ichigo just made a funny face looking like a surprised monkey in a branch, while looking at his fellow brethren being eaten by a tiger. “Please come back here later...or about an hour...” Pinkie shoves them out and locked the door, she waited for them to leave then opened the shop again for the costumers. Ichigo walks to town, again the ponies gawk at them...but thankfully he’s not alone... “So what now?” Kenpachi said, while walking along with them. “I don’t see anything wrong in this... colorful town...” “Trust me, there’s a lot of screw balls here...” ichigo said while keeping up with the group... Ironically, they saw a pony with a tattoo if a screw ball... "Fuck..." Ichigo said while staring at that pony as it runs towards an alley along of what it appears to be doctors... "Yeah, you were right... there are a lot of... "Screw balls" here." Rukia commented, as some of the group started to laugh. "Shut the fu~" Before he could even cuss, his ears picked up a sound of a familiar voice. “ICHIGO!” A voice called out from behind... The voice is quite familiar to Ichigo, he stops and looks behind...only to see a certain purple pony and an energetic orange pony following close behind her. “Oh, great... their back...” Ichigo mumbles and rolls his eyes, as they come closer to him... “You know these ponies?” Rukia asked, as she looks over to the two ponies running towards them. “Lets just say, they’re the ones who took me in when I got here...” Ichigo admits it, yet at the same time, keeps the fact that he turned himself to a pony... “By the way, Brother here turned to a pony, but we took care of them...” Rukia said, as she almost laughed at that memory again. “Even Renji here...” Ichigo was surprised. “Really? How did they came back?” Ichigo asked, while trying not to laugh at that train of imagination... “We gave them a blue potion that Mayuri gave us, which happens to be what we took before going through here...” Rukia explains. The two ponies finally reached Ichigo, as the purple one was puffing in exhaustion... “Okay, what is it this time, Twilight?” Ichigo asked, before she can even ask a question herself. “Twilight?” Renji raised an eyebrow, after hearing her name, “Ha! Next maybe her name is Sparkle or Sparkles!” Renji laughed at this, which Twilight and Ichigo gave a look at him. “How did you know her last name?” Ichigo asked. Renji Continued Laughing then stops “you SERIOUS?!” Renji shouts, “Thats her last name?!” “Have we met?” Twilight asked the confused Renji, wondering how’d he knew her full name. “Twi, Now’s not the time fer questions.” Applejack said, looking so urgent. “Why whats the matter?” Ichigo asked, as he looks over Applejack. “It’s the Princess, she’s looking for you...” Twilight said, looking straight at Ichigo. “Princess who?” Ichigo asked, but before Twilight could answer, Ukitake spoke. “So, you have a ruler here?” Ukitake asked the purple one, as she looks over to the other group behind Ichigo. “Y-your...uhh....” Twilight was lost for words as she sees more like Ichigo in front of her. Applejack tries to continue Twilights sentence. “What she wus’ about ta say, is yes, we do have a Princess, or a ruler as you might say...” Applejack looks at Twilight, nodding and signaling her that she got this... “So... Where is this this “Ruler” of yours?” Ukitake asked, who was interested enough to see who leads this land, and all its inhabitants around. “Actually, she only wants to see Ichigo for now...” Twilight said, nearly choking at the last sentence... because of the joined Spiritual Pressure around her, she can barely talk straight... Ichigo took notice at this and told everyone to stay and look around while he discuss this matter himself... “Him? Discuss?” Byakuya said, not believing that Ichigo is capable to “discuss” something, not relating to food nor something he's interested in... “I’ll give you all 1000 yen each, if you expect something bad is going to happen...” Rukia announced. All of them gave a nod, knowing Ichigo...everything will go to hell when he starts talking... “Well... lets go for a tour!” Yachiru shouts as all of them agreed... Byakuya was reluctant, but soon agrees to the idea, there wasn't anything to read here at any case. Applejacks ears perk up. “A tour?” The orange mare looked back, as she was interested enough to take these creatures for a tour. “Uh... Twi,you go on ahead, I might jus’ gonna have to do somethin’ with them visitors....” Applejack suggested as she heads back to the group. “Okay...” Twilight escorts her companion to the location where their Princess wants to see Ichigo... but they had to take a train though... Ichigo starts to wonder, what their Princess will look like? His imagination starts to flow out, as he imagines a white haired old hag, holding a staff and a skull necklace... This thought gets erased immediately which gave him the chills, he soon works his imagination again, constructing a much more, attractive version, with a blond hair, cute face, and a large set of melons... This thought made his head explode, shaking it and tries to get rid of that dirty thought... More or less he will soon find out as they rode a train and went closer to their destination... Peach 10He arrived at the Castle minutes ago, as he was heading inside, he was blocked by guards... Twilight told them their purpose then gave them clearance to proceed inside. Later that day Ichigo ended up back outside in a forest area, where Ichigo talked to a dark looking pony, who happens to be a princess, she asked him about the recent incidents, including the threat on a pony in a stall, destroying half of the forest, and scaring the townsfolk... Ichigo just looks up, not even listening to her... Ichigo laughed at something he remembered doing recently, Luna thought this was funny and quickly got pissed... “DO YOU THINK IT’S AMUSING?!” Princess Luna shouted at Ichigo who blocked his own ears, preventing the loud boom of her voice entering in his ear canal... “Hey, hey, hey! I can hear you just fine. No need to shout!” Ichigo clears his ears, but then... “DON’T YOU DARE TALK BACK TO ME!!!” Luna shouted at him again, nearly deafening Ichigo. “This is why, I HATE leaders and rulers... they always think, THEY’RE SO RIGHT EVERY TIME!” Ichigo shouts back, which almost as loud as Luna. Luna was getting fed up with Ichigo quickly as Ichigo was getting fed up by her. “Yo, Twilight! Is this really how you’re Princess talks?” He leans to Twilight... but she wasn't there anymore. “She ditched me! I can’t believe that ridiculous looking pony left me!” Ichigo said to himself, as he was about to look back at Luna, he was soon tossed backwards by an invisible force, crashing to a nearby tree. Ichigo groans and looks up, just in time to see Luna heading for another attack... Ichigo used his flash step to dodge her just in time. “What did you do that for?” But before he could even get an answer, Luna shoots out a magical burst of light to him, Ichigo blocks it with his Zanpaktou without a moment to lose... this got him really pissed off himself. “Okay, if it’s a battle you want, it’s a battle you’ll get!” Ichigo does a flash step towards Luna, and kicking her to the side causing Luna to lose her balance, Ichigo follows it with a swift kick to the back sending her to the base of a tree... “You ain't so tough now are ya, PRINCESS!” Ichigo taunts at Luna, but Luna isn't quite done yet... Because of utter anger, she transforms to Nightmare Moon, then disappears and reappears near Ichigo, blasting an energy beam through her horn at close range, Ichigo had little time to react until the blast connects to him, tossing him over head. Ichigo was already falling down the earth nearly a hundred feet to the air, noticing this he glides to the nearest tree and lands at its branches, he quickly searches for Luna, but before he could see her...she was already behind him! Luna kicks the living daylights out of Ichigo as he was tossed yet again to the far side of the field...away from the tree line... “Who is now pathetic, LOWLY SCUM!” Luna boasted as she stood there victorious... At the same time, Twilight, Rarity, Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash, Pinkie and Applejack came to the field where Luna and Ichigo was, but all they found was pure carnage. “What happened here?” Rarity asked in surprised, as she gazed through the field filled with smoking craters... Twilight was worried that something like this might happen to Luna and Ichigo, because both have a history of stubbornness and hotheadedness. “ICHIGO!!!” Applejack called out... but no reply. “Princess Luna!!!” Twilight called out as well, but no response... Then an explosion is heard, they all looked to the direction to where the sound came... There in the horizon, Luna and Ichigo was fighting it off... All of them rushed towards the site, worried that Ichigo might get hurt badly... “You’re really pushing your luck!” Ichigo proclaims as Luna keeps blasting him with Energy Bursts. “Luck has nothing to do with me! I’m all powerful!” Luna boasted as she keeps pouring it on Ichigo... He had enough... This was the last straw... Ichigo stopped dodging her and stood on the field, looking directly at her. “What’s this? Have you stopped for mercy?” Luna asked, still wanting to punish Ichigo for his misbehaving acts... “I’m far from over you prick!” Ichigo cussed, as he reveals his full power to her... He points his Zanpaktou towards her, and shouted... “BAN KAI!!!” At that point, a tremendous amount of energy flows out of him, creating a small shockwave towards Luna, making her tremble of the immense Spiritual Energy Ichigo lets out... “Tensa Zangetsu” His clothes had changed and his sword got a little smaller... “Are you trying to make me laugh? That pathetic sword is nothing compared to my~” Before Luna can finish her sentence, Ichigo sends a crescent streak inches away from her side, nearly hitting her directly... She froze on the spot still doesn't know what just happened just now... she looked behind her, only to see a scorching streak on the ground. For the first time in her life... She felt fear... Ichigo suddenly disappears in front of her and before she could look for him, Ichigo was already in her back and was about to slash her head off... “THAT’S ENOUGH!” Another voice booms across the field, Ichigo looks behind him to see who it was; there standing in the field with the same figure of Luna, was a white, tall pony with colorful mane that waves like the flow of water, and had a crown oh its head. “So your another Princess?” Ichigo said, cockily. The white pony was slightly enraged because Ichigo attacked her sister. “How dare you attack my sister?!” The white pony booms, as she fires energy beams to him as well, he grabbed Luna and tossed her out of the beams way. He flash stepped away disappearing out of sight, right after the white pony stopped her barrage of energy beams she was frozen in place, only noticing Ichigo was besides her pointing his sword at her head. “You’re pathetic...” Ichigo said, completely angered by their sudden attacks. “Y-you... Get off the princess!” Twilight screams at Ichigo, who was pinning down their princess on the ground, while Luna was incapacitated on the ground. “Why?! They attacked me first!” Ichigo claimed. Ichigo then backs up as Twilight explains the concept to the princess and the other ponies on the area... Ichigo soon reverts to his normal self, and puts Zangetsu on his back. Ichigo then gave his side of the story, saying that Luna started the attack in the first place. “So...this is the Ichigo fellow you talked about, Twilight?” Rarity asked, looking at him slightly interested of what Ichigo was wearing... “Yup, he said he’s a Soul Reaper” Twilight answered, Rarity became a bit scared, knowing the words “Soul” and “Reaper” are not quite good... but still interested on what Ichigo is wearing though. “Did you see him move? He was so fast!” Rainbow Dash squeals like a fan-girl at the speed that Ichigo showed. Celestia stood up and went to Luna, asking her why she attacked Ichigo for no good reason... Luna replies and started to say bad things about Ichigo, But Celestia counters it and said that she should not attack a pony...or at this case a person without a good reason... Luna tries to reason but she was cut off by her sister every time she gave an excuse. Celestia looks back at Ichigo and apologizes for her sister’s rudeness; she nudges to Luna to say sorry, which she did...reluctantly... Ichigo hates apologies and just said... “Forget it; I know that some people are too arrogant to even listen to what others are going to say...” “Like you?” Rukia said who was already standing beside him... Ichigo screamed like a little girl, startled of Rukia’s sudden appearance... But before Ichigo can talk, Rukia gave him a swift round house kick on the head, nearly sending him flying... “WHAT WAS THAT FOR?!” Ichigo asked, shouting twice as loud as Luna. “YOU ALMOST KILLED THEIR LEADER!!” Rukia shot back. “GO TO HELL! I DON’T GIVE A CRAP!!” Ichigo shouted. “Please...” Celestia said in a motherly voice, “It was not his fault, it was my sister... She attacked him with no valid reason, as did I earlier... I attacked you without knowing the full details of why you have attacked my sister Luna, I understand that you only did that for self defence...” Celestia claimed... Ichigo was not expecting that to hear it from this one... not even for a second. “I was expecting that you’d throw me to the dungeon or have me executed or something like that...” Ichigo said, who seriously expecting that to happen... but because of an odd turn of events it didn't... Rukia then grabs him down to the ground, in a bowing position just like her... “Please forgive Ichigo for his misbehaving actions your highness...” Rukia begged, looking over Celestia... “It’s quite alright, it’s not his fault...” Celestia remains majestic, even after she was almost been carved by Ichigo. The six ponies who were watching over the hill was downright stunned... Celestia noticed them and asked them if they could come close... which they did. “Twilight, please help my sister into the castle...” Celestia asked, Twilight complies and levitates Luna and brings her to Luna's room... Applejack and Rarity went along to help her The three remaining ponies are starting to talk about Ichigo, on how he defeated their most omnipotent and powerful Princesses in just mere five minutes, and starts to stare at Ichigo. “Now, is there something you want to ask from me, Miss Kuchiki?” Celestia turns to Rukia. “Yes, I was wondering if you could return us to our world, if that's not much to ask your highness..” Rukia asked politely as she can, The other members of the Soul Reaper group appear on her side. “So, this is their ruler?” Ukitake gazed at the majestic Celestia, admiring her figure further. “Large horse... a really large... horse... with wings and a horn... fuck.” Kenpachi said, while looking at Celestia. She almost cringe at the sight of Kenpachi and his fierce complexion but she didn't mind this much though... "Do you think, she'll have a weird boner on that horn of hers?" Kenpachi asked Byakuya. Byakuya can barely contain him self, outside his face was normal, but inside he was laughing very loud... but he didn't dare to show it to the others. Celestia agrees with Rukia and her horn starts to glow... Preparing them for their departure... But before they can proceed, something exploded from the castle... Causing the half portion to be destroyed, The group looked up then looks at Celestia. She motions them to come and investigate what was happening to the castle... They arrived at the courtyard of the castle and finds that the entire front portion had been demolished as well... and the side of the walls were completely wrecked ... Immediately, Ichigo and the others felt an enormous amount of Spiritual Energy behind them... “Well, well, well... If it isn’t Ichigo Kurosaki...” A familiar voice said, a shadow of a being suddenly walks towards them... Ichigo gazed to the figure and recognized its appearance... “Aizen?” Peach 12Ichigo listened painfully of a plan to track down Aizen, although he’s not attentive he's still able understand bits and pieces of the information regarding on the battle plan. “Seek, capture or kill and food...” Was all that's in his mind right in that moment... “Alright, since the Soul Reapers are going to aid us, we should find them somewhere to stay for the mean time...” Celestia looks at the mane six… knowing Celestia, the Six gets her idea. “Okay, you may all~” Before Celestia can dismiss them properly, Ichigo flash steps out the castle...“Go...” Celestia continued her sentence as she was lost for words... “He does that sometimes in very meeting in the Soul Society he goes, he always runs off right when we say “dismiss” in the room, I apologize for his rudeness, Milady.” Byakuya formally said. “It’s quite alright; he might as well take a break...” Celestia calmly said, as she calls in for the chefs to prepare a feast in their honor... She told the mane six to go and rest up while they prepare the food, as well as the captains of the court guard squad...They left the castle and waited outside to get some fresh air, waiting for the time of the feast... They all stayed at the courtyard, where they found Ichigo laying down on the grassy field. Rainbow Dash is curious about how Ichigo can move so fast. Dash floats to Ichigo and sits right next to him. “Hey,” Dash greets him. “Hey...” Ichigo took a glance and looked back at the sky... “So...nice day huh?” Dash starts a conversation... “Yeah, sunny...” Ichigo simply said. Dash doesn’t know what to say next, she then dug inside of her brain, deeper to find something... anything, to ask or tell him. Then her ears perk, capturing an idea. “How fast can you go, Ichigo?” Dash suddenly blurts out. Ichigo was taken aback by her question and looks at her curiously... “Why?” Ichigo asked her, as she covers her mouth with her front hooves, realizing what she just asked him unknowingly. “I...uhh....I...uhm...” Dash can’t say it directly. “Well?” Ichigo said, waiting for her response. “How can you move that fast, without even trying?” Dash finally asked Ichigo. “Well, I had this ability called the “Flash Step”, I can run tremendous speeds, and go really fast with ease... it’s one of the fastest abilities we have.” Ichigo explains... As soon as Dash hears the word “Fast” and “Speed”, her eyes glittered a bit “Really? The fastest, huh?” “Yeah, why do you want to know, stripes?” Ichigo asked. “My name is not, “Stripes”. It’s Rainbow Dash!” She said, pounding at her chest letting Ichigo who he is talking to. “You’re a boastful winged horse, aren’t ya.” Ichigo said, looking over the flying cyan pony. “Yeah, well you should know. I’m the fastest flier in whole of Equestria! And I have won races dozens of times, and lost to nopony at all...” She said, while looping to mid-air, and showing off her moves. “Really now?” Ichigo stands up, “Tell you what, let’s have a race...” This was what Dash is waiting for... Ichigo points to a mountain farthest from the castle, across from view of a mere pony to see... But Dash quickly understands where he was pointing at. “There! Whoever gets to that mountain first... wins!” “Any bets, Ichigo?” Dash said, nearly in a mocking tone. Ichigo thinks of something “How about, the loser will admit to the winner that He or She is the fastest!” Ichigo declaires. “You’re on!” Dash proclaims. “Oh this isn’t going to be good for Ichigo.” Twilight said, knowing that Ichigo can’t beat Dash... “Really? Is that what you think?” Kenpachi spoke behind them. The six looks over to him, wondering what he means by that. “You don’t know Ichigo much, do you little one?” The six can only watch Kenpachi’s expression, as the race begins... “WAIT!!” Pinkie suddenly shouts. The entire group, including Ichigo and Dash looked at Pinkie as she ran back inside the castle, and came out holding a checkered flag at her mouth as she goes out, and went to the centre of the two racers. “Where did she get that? I didn't saw any checkered flag back at the castle…” Kenpachi raised an eye brow at this. “Trust me, it’s hard to explain when it’s Pinkie Pie.” Twilight said to Kenpachi. “Why is that?” “Because… it’s Pinkie Pie…” Rarity said. Kenpachi doesn't know what these ponies are talking about but he just shrugs it and watched as the race starts. “Okay! You ready?!” Pinkie raised the flag, “3...2...1... GOOO!!!!!” As Pinkie waves the flag, both of the racers disappear in a flash, only seeing dust and a colorful streak as they went off. Pinkie was left spinning and eyes swirling like a top as she falls down on the ground. Beyond the eyes of ordinary ponies, Ichigo moves in a speed which can’t be seen by the naked eye, while Rainbow Dash is streaking up the sky with her rainbow trail flashing from behind. “Heh, You sure know how to keep up.” Ichigo said, looking at dash close to him. “Yeah well, do you expect from me to be a slow poke like you?” After saying that she suddenly lets out a burst of speed, booming as she zips away to Ichigo. “Oh, it’s on now...” Ichigo gains momentum and quickly goes to a blind speed, even the other soul reapers can’t match, nearly as fast as Yoruichi herself. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The sudden boom from somewhere caught Yoruichi’s ear, as she leaps from tree to tree over to the mountain top castle. “What was that?” She asked, wondering what made that sudden boom. Ishida can’t answer because of his nausea, while Inoue is still knocked out. Yoruichi tends to investigate the happenings on her surroundings every time, but despite of her wanting to investigate, she has to meet up with the other Soul Reapers and get the two on her arms some help first. She quickly shrugs it off and leaps towards the castle once more... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ All of the speed, the adrenalin, and the wind in their face... They both never felt this good for a long time, never thought that they could find someone fast enough to keep up... someone not as slow as they think they are... A rival of speed.... “RAHHHH!!!!” “AAHHHH!!!!” The sound of their battle cry echoes to the forest below, as they near the mountain... "I’M GONNA WIN!!” Ichigo shouts “AS IF YOU WILL!!” Dash shot back. Both of them bust their speed to maximum, and reached the mountain. Ichigo nearly flies upon his max speed; Dash goes to her limit as she flies nearly reaching the speed of light... Both of them reached the mountain, but failed to stop and keep going straight... They forgot about the mountain entirely.... “Well... they went overboard...” Kenpachi said, sensing both of their auras passed the mountain and kept heading straight... “They tend to forget things...aren't they?” Toshiro said, face palming himself. “Well it can’t be helped. They’re both speed demons...” Twilight remarks. “Second it...” Rarity agrees... “Agreed...” Byakuya said, as he stood there following Ichigo’s Spiritual pressure as it fades out of range... “Well, ahm gonna go back to mah farm now, got a lot of work to do fer mah family.” Applejack claims as she trots out of the former gate. “Tell the Princess, that I can’t make it to the feast okay?” Applejack said to her friends. “May I come along?” Byakuya said, making Applejack look back. “S’cuse me? What did y’all just say?” She asked, as she wants to be sure she heard it right. “I said, may I come with you?” Byakuya repeated... Applejack stood there confused and bewildered at the same time, wondering why would Byakuya wants to go with her to the farm? “Uhh... Sure, y'all can come along... ah think...” She said, reluctantly. Byakuya took this as a “yes” and walked away with her going down the path to Ponyville... Before anyone could make a comment, Yoruichi arrived in the court yard, along with Ishida and Inoue. "Guys! I found you at last, look, I need them to get to an infirmary and~” Yoruichi stopped and took some time to gaze on some creatures behind them, what appears to be horses... “Well aren't these the most colourful ponies I’ve ever seen...” Yoruichi said, with a cute face... “Why thank you, kind being...” Rarity spoke. Yoruichi’s face changed from cute, to surprised, Yoruichi backed up a bit knowing that a pony just talked back at her. “W-what the~” Yoruichi tried to say something, but her words quickly got swallowed faster than she could say it... Toshiro stepped in and pats her at the back. “Let’s get them to a room first and get them take care of, I’ll explain to you later...” Toshiro assures her, as he leads her inside the castle. Kenpachi picks the two unconscious people and heads inside the castle.... With Yoruichi still a bit shaken up... Peach 13That's the situation there Head Captain.” Rukia finishes her explanation to the situation back in Equestria. “Hmmm.... I see, Aizen survived then...” Genryusai said, as he goes to a deep thought... “I may need to speak to Mayuri, to do a Dimension Penetration to this, Equestria-land you speak off...” He said to Rukia. “But, knowing Mayuri, he might end up destroying the whole place because of the Penetration!” Rukia argues. “We must have faith on Mayuri’s capabilities; he is the only one who knows how to do the Dimension Penetration Program, which reminds me...” Genryusai walks over to Rukia... “Do you have the report for the upcoming breaching?” Rukia was hesitant, but she gave the data and reports, in order for the Penetration of the two dimensions is successful... Genryusai gets the report and takes a look at it... as he reads though, his eyes widened... “Ponies? Celestia? What are these Miss Rukia?” Genryusai asked, confused of what he is reading... “This isn't like what you just told me earlier...” “It’s true, Sir. All down to the details and explanations...” Genryusai looked at her eyes, trying to see if she’s lying or not... lucky for her, she isn’t... “We’ll get this sorted out miss Rukia, please get some rest now... I’ll talk to Mayuri myself...” After that, Genryusai went out... Rukia was left there alone, after seeing that the Head Captain is out of view.. she stood up and went out as well... Rukia can only gaze on the sky as she wonders what Ichigo is doing back at Equestria now... But then... “AAAAAHHHH!!!!” “RAAHHHH!!!!” Something zips pass her with an amazing speed, and sounded like someone she knew... She quickly looks behind, but all she saw was an empty space inside the main hall... Rukia only stared at the space confused, with an odd funny look on her face... asking within her self... “What did I just see?” ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Byakuya and Applejack walked along the pathway, towards the farm... as Byakuya follows Applejack, something caught his eyes... he stopped and looked at his side to see what got his attention... There at the towns fountain, two young fillies and a young colt are playing with their toys quietly. Byakuya made himself think, what a peaceful place this was, the lush air, the green grass... the fresh scent of fruits all around, and the flowers are simply aromatic to him... He closed his eyes and reminisces the scene... and prepares to leave, but when he was about to walk, he heard something and turned back to the place where he saw the young ponies playing... “Hey, you!” A pony with a green coat and a silver mane, with a storm cloud on its flank shouted at the young fillies... “This ain’t a play ground squirts, BUG OFF!” The young ponies looked at each other, confused on what these three ponies are talking about. “Well, well, well... What do we have here?” Another winged-pony with a blue mane, and gray coat with a tornado on its flank, said...taking the small cart-toy of one of the young ponies. “G-Give that back!” The young colt shouts, as he tries to grab his toy back, but was tripped by another pony but this time, it has a horn with black coat and white mane, with a lightning bolt and a dark cloud on its flank. “Ahahah! Look at this weakling, aww you want your toy back?” He taunts the children, by waving the toy over the young colt’s head... The young colt started to cry; his filly friends tried to aid him, but were too scared to go near the three jerks... Byakuya had enough, he can’t stand innocent people, or at this rate ponies gets picked on... “Come on mister, please give it back...” The young colt stood up and tries to grab the toy again, but was pushed back towards the fountain and splashing to the water within... The trio laughs at his suffering... “Nice one, Storm Breaker!” The dark pony shouted. “Yeah, and now we have a new toy, Whirlwind Strike!” The silver mane pony said, looking over to what it seems to be their leader who was a dark coated, with grey mane, with a typhoon cloud on its flank and also had wings... “Yeah, yeah. But this toy... it’s pathetic...” After saying that, he drops it and destroys it, by stomping his hoof down on it... The young colt can only watch as his precious toy gets crushed by them... “Thunder Blast, Storm Breaker!” He called to his subordinates... “Let’s make this kids life a living nightmare...” They all prowled at the colt, pounding their hooves to prepare for a beat down... all of a sudden a gust of flower petals breezed past them, which made them stop... They all watched the petals as it flows towards, Byakuya. “Oh look, a sissy monkey with a ridiculous hair color!” Whirlwind laughed, and was soon followed by his so called friends... “Why would you harm a young one and destroy his toy?” Byakuya asked, maintaining his composure... “Why?” Whirlwind asked, “Because it’s stupid and he’s a weakling, just like you!” He points at Byakuya, mocking him as he goes. “Stupid? Weakling?” Byakuya said, looking down at the young colt... “Your right, he is a weakling...” He said “See! Even he agrees you’re a pathetic weakling!” Storm said, as he splashed water from the colts face... “But...” Byakuya adds, as they turned back their attention towards him. “Just because he’s weak now... it doesn’t mean he won’t become strong the following day... or a year to be frank...” he said while looking at the young colt, and looks back at the three.. “But you three... are pathetic, and the weaklings around this place...” “What was that?!” Thunder shouts, who got annoyed first... “You’ll regret saying that!” Whirlwind flies towards Byakuya, while Storm follows on his attack, Thunder strike casted magic to fire at Byakuya... The last thing they heard was Byakuya saying... “Shatter... Senbonzakura...” In a flash... before the fight could even start, it was over within just a second... Byakuya quickly regains his Zanpaktou and withdraws it... Leaving the three battered and bruised, but not in critical condition... He then looked at the young one and kneels down to its height. “Are you alright, little one?” He asked in a calm manor... “Y-yes sir...” the colt said, grateful that Byakuya saved him... “I’m afraid I can’t do much for your toy... but...” Byakuya holds out his hand revealing an origami swan... He gave it to the colt and stood up, not even a smile or any other words came out of Byakuya as he heads to find Applejack. “Wait!” The colt, shouted... Byakuya stops. “Whats your name mister?” He asked... Byakuya simply took a glance over to the colt and gave him a straight answer... “Byakuya,Kuchiki” After he was finished, he walked over to the far end of the town, leaving a far image of him as he walks out of view... Byakuya was following the path where he last saw Applejack, when he heard a familiar voice. “Ther’ you are, you large ape!” Applejack came trotting down the path as she sees Byakuya. “Where have you been? I thought ah told ya earlier ta stay close, didn’t ah?” Applejack as a bit upset, but was glad she found him... “I just had some...matters to attend to...” Byakuya replies “So, shall we go on?” Applejack nods and leads him to her barn house, closely this time... “Boy howdy, you wull sure love the apple family... and they wull love ta meet you Mister Kuchiki” Applejack said, proud to take Byakuya to her family to meet him... Byakuya followed her closely, and was soon come to view a very vast land of apple orchards as far as the eye could see...Byakuya smiled a bit, and heads on to the barn, at the horizon... Peach 14A few hours later, after explaining the facts in Yoruichi and the two already woken up, they calmed down and relaxes inside the castle, Ishida was a bit bored so he went outside to join the others... Kenpachi notices Ishida went out of the gigantic doors, as he went closer Kenpachi asked him something... “So uh...what now?” Kenpachi asked, as he looks over to them... “I certainly don’t know...” Ishida said, rubbing his head, not entirely passed the feeling of the dimension jump. “Well... if you’ll excuse me, I’ll be going back to Carousel Boutique now, I need to make dresses by next week or my client will be furious.” Rarity said, as she trots over to the exit of the castle, but as Rarity mentioned “Dresses” Ishida’s eyes sparkle a bit. “Wait!” Ishida called out, getting the attention of Rarity as she looks back to him. “Did you say, you make dresses?” Ishida asked. “Why, yes I do! The best around Equestria as I would say.” Rarity said, with a bit of pride in her voice. “Can I come with you?” Ishida asked, a bit exited for her answer. “Why would you come with me? Unless you’re a dress designer, of course.” Rarity said, at this point Ishida feels that he needs to prove himself. He took out a box from his backpack, filled with needles and yarns with patterns, his hands move like lightning as he sews and snips through the fabric and within minutes he reveals his masterpiece: a small dress with frilly lace, in red with pink and yellow patters with flower decorations and a cute bow on its center... Rarity was stunned... “Well...can I go with you now?” Ishida asked again. Rarity’s eye glittered and quickly hugs Ishida, moments later...they were off too her boutique... “What the fuck just happened?” Kenpachi asked, looking down at the sitting Toshiro... “I think the two fashion geeks joined forces...” He briefly said, not even caring what they do... “What did you say?” Twilight looks down at Toshiro. “Nothing, I said nothing...” Toshiro lied. Ukitake walked near Twilight and asked her something... “Miss Twilight, Do you think I can read something in this area? I could sure need to learn a thing or two about this place if I am to stay here don’t I?” Ukitake said, Twilight knows what he means and asked him if he would like to go to her library to read some of her books... Ukitake nods and follows her down to Ponyville.... All that was left are Kenpachi, Toshiro, Fluttershy (who never said anything since) and Pinkie Pie. Which made the mood, an awkward one... “So...” Kenpachi said, looking down at the two ponies. Fluttershy squeaked... Pinkie just looks at him, staring... “Can I have some of those, cookies again?” Kenpachi said, Fluttershy fainted, for some reason, while Pinkie bounces with glee... “Sure!” She said, bouncing off to Ponyville, Kenpachi, was not all excited. He just wants to get out of there before he was bored to death... As Kenpachi leaves the premises, Toshiro was left with the unconscious Fluttershy, At first he didn’t care, but after a minute or two, he can’t feel like he should just leave her like that... So Toshiro got up and carried her to the castle. “Ohhh! So that’s what you are, An Alicorn... Like the combination of a Pegasus, and a Unicorn am I right?” Yoruichi said, getting what the princess is saying at last. Celestia just smiled sheepishly. “U-uhm... may I know if I can help with the cooking?” Inoue asked Celestia, she quickly points to the kitchen to the right... “Of course you can, but be careful... The kitchen is pretty hot inside.” Celestia jokingly said, giggling as she made a joke. Inoue smiled and went inside the kitchen... At that same time Toshiro enters the hall, carrying the unconscious Fluttershy. Celestia stood up quickly. “What happened to her?!” She asked, a bit worried about her little pony. “Don’t worry Princess, she just fainted...” Toshiro said, while walking towards Celestia. “Fainted? Why did she faint?” Celestia said, wondering what the cause is... “She fainted because...” Toshiro pauses, trying to think what’s the best way to describe the reason of her fainting... “It’s because... She saw Kenpachi’s face...” Celestia and Yoruichi both opened their jaws in unison, and like a dark aura fell upon the back ground of the two ladies... “I could only imagine...” Celestia said to her mind, and just like in a conversation Yoruichi continues her thought. “What kenpachi looked like when he...” “Looked at her in the face...” Both of them imagined his face would be... Both of them shivered at the thought as both of them sat on a dark corner, trying to erase that image out of their heads. “Hey uhh... What about this pony?” Toshiro said, looking confused. “Her house is on the path to Everfree forest; her house is a cottage with animals all around, you can’t miss it...” Celestia said, not turning around as she joins Yoruichi sulking on the dark corner... Toshiro is still confused, but went out of the castle and flash steps down the mountain, towards the path to the forest and sure enough, he sees a cottage... “This must be it...” He said to himself as he lands and walks all the way through the rest of the path. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Meanwhile, Mayuri is analyzing the data from Rukia’s report, and on the verge of dilling the hole to Equestria for the Dimension penetration... “Hmm...” Mayuri looks at the papers and something caught his eye... “Excuse me Head Captain... “Yes?” Genryusai looks at Mayuri... “It says here... that there are sentient lives living in that dimension... what could they be, may I ask?” Mayuri has a distinctive grin on his face when he asked that question... “Rukia reffers to them as “Ponies” or such...” Genryusai said... “Interesting...” Mayuri said, still maintaining the grin on his face... “Please inform me when the gate is ready; I am going to head back to my quarters...” Genryusai said, as he disappears out of Mayuri’s lab... “Ponies eh?” Mayuri grins even wider... “What do you have in mind... Mayuri?” Nemu asked, as she comes out of the dark corner... “I wonder what these sentient life are capable of?” He asked, as he rubs his chin... “I must study one of them when we get there...” Mayuri proclaims. “If that's what you wish, Mayuri” Nemu said, as she went back to her duties leaving the plotting Mayuri alone in his control room... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ “Careful not to overcook the carrots, Ms, Inoue.” One of the pony chefs said as she simmers the carrots and other vegetables. “Y-yes, Ahh!!” She got hurt as she touched the hot pot at its edge, she teared up because of it. “I’ll take care of that...” Another cook said, as he takes over the cooking for Inoue. “I-I’m sorry...” Inoue said, covering her injured hand. “Don’t worry, accidents happen all the time... It’s no problem at all...” The cook said, as he told her to watch as they show her how they cook at the castle... Inoue watched at the cooks levitates ingredients and simmering them to the pot, all the vegetables being cut in lightning fast speed, potatoes, celery's, and apples are floating in mid air, and quickly turned to edible foods... “Usually, we make hay for dinner sometimes, but today is a special day...” One of the chefs said to Inoue, as she tilts her head on the mention of “hay”. Then she remembered, they’re horse’s so they eat hay as well... Inoue just sat there, and admiring the way they cook their food, in a magical sort of way... she was amazed, and intrigued at the same time ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Somewhere in the ends of Equestria... “Y-y-y-y-y-you l-l-l-l-l-l-l-l-l-lose, r-r-r-r-r-rainb-bow d-d-dash....” “I-i-i-i-i-i l-lose? T-t-to y-y-y-you?! F-f-fat c-chance!!” The two argues who won the race, though they are both ended up on an Icy wasteland... somewhere in that world... Peach 15“FOR THE LOVE OF~” Luna shouts, as she lost a game between Yoruichi again. Playing games was one thing, but after being confined in the moon for a thousand years... it's kind of hard to pick up the games she used to play, but not so much for human games. “I must say, no one has ever got this game end faster than you did, Ms.Yoruichi.” Celestia said, praising her sister's fast learning of the game. It some sort of hopping-based play, though it was new... and might be as the same rules for pony-skip. “Actually, this game is called hopscotch; we played it all the time where I come from when I was a little girl.” Yoruichi said, as she went for her turn. “Is that so? So you’re an expert at this...” Luna said, as she watches Yoruichi's movements. hopping and skipping all around the black squares on the floor of the castle... “Well yes, as the matter of fact...” Yoruichi finishes her turn and flips to a finish., showing off a bit. ‘I give up.” Luna Proclaims... as she stood up and sat at her throne almost as if she's sore are losing. Which it is. “Goodness my dear sister, I thought you would put up a better battle than that...” Celestia giggles at Luna, who was blushing at that time. “I was...merely gave her a chance, my dear sister...” Luna replies, not looking through her sister's eyes. “Want to play a different game instead, your Highness's?” Yoruichi suggested, as she tells them what to play next... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Back at Sweet Apple Acres, Byakuya watches Applejack and her Brother work on the fields of apple orchards... They seemed to be happy and cheerful when they work, which Byakuya considered this as perseverance and hard working bunch of horses, despite the primitive yet slightly advanced proceedings of this country, hence Equestria... Byakuya stood up from his tree, closing the book he was reading as he heads towards the two ponies... Applejack and Big Mac looks at him while he goes closer. And spoke... “May I help you...?” (1 Hour Ago) “Woah... Look at him sis! He’s huge! and looks cool! What is he? Is he a monkey? Why does he have a stick? why is his hair black and white? And~” Applejack puts a hoof at her sister Applebloom’s mouth. “I’m sorry Mr. Byakuya. She tends to say such things, that nopony could understand, heh heh...” Applejack said, while giving a sheepish smile over to Byakuya. “It’s quite alright, Applejack.” Byakuya said, while looking around the place. He spots a red stallion coming out of its room, the other was kind of old and slowly moves towards him. “My, what a nice looking monkey you got there, Applejack.” The old one said, which probably offended Byakuya, but he didn’t mind it at all... “Oh, This here is, Granny Smith...” Applejack said, gesturing to her grandmother. “And this here is my Brother, and Sister. Applebloom and Big Macintosh.” Byakuya gave a bow on her family.... “It’s a pleasure to meet your acquaintances, Apple’s.” He said, in a formal fashion... But they all gave him a warm, Apple family greeting, also known as a the rapid hand/hoof shake... Byakuya, was invited him to have dinner. But then he reminded Applejack that the princess is preparing a diner feast for them... Which she completely forgotten... “Ah shoot! Ah forgott’n ‘bout that! Ah better work first then so that we can go back to the castle then...” Applejack quickly went outside, with Big Mac closely behind... “So, what are ya excatly?” Applebloom asked at Byakuya again... He entertained Applebloom for half an hour, answering questions non-stop, until she fell asleep with a kido spell from Byakuya, that he learned when he was young. It was effective... After putting her to the couch and putting a blanket on her, he made his way out of the barn and into the apple fields... and sat down the tree where he reads a book he was carrying with him... Byakuya watches Applejack and her Brother work on the fields of apple orchards for almost half an hour... They seemed to be happy and cheerful when they worked on the field, which Byakuya considered them as perseverance and hard working bunch of horses, despite the primitive yet slightly advanced proceedings of this country, hence Equestria... Byakuya stood up from his tree, closing the book he was reading as he heads towards the two ponies... Applejack and Big Mac looks at him while he goes closer. And spoke... “May I help you...?” Applejack and Big mac looked at each other, wondering why would he help, but that aside, they let him help... but before Applejack and Big mac can kick more apples... “Shatter, Senbonzakura...” Before the two ponies knew it, the apples fell from one basket after another, when there are no baskets there a minute ago... And in a flash, all the baskets are gathered at the barn one by one, in a stack... Though it's impossible for his Zanpaktou to do all these things... something in Equestria made things with his weapon a bit... sentient. Though he knew it was alive, he didn't realize it can do such... as well as only bruising those ponies he fought before rather than cutting them to pieces... Both of Applejack and Big Mac, is surprised and amazed at the same time... mouths wide agape, and can’t say one word out of it... Byakuya walks towards them, and leans to say something... “All the apples have been harvested... Shall we go now?” Byakuya said, before he heads to the farms exit... Applejack was still amazed, she soon gathered her thoughts and followed Byakuya out, waving goodbye to the still shocked Big Mac... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ At Sugar Cube Corner, Kenpachi is eating peacefully at the table. He was given a tray of cookies and a glass of chocolate milk. He didn't have much of a choice so he eats them, the ponies were all afraid to go near him though, for some reason.. Kenpachi sees them and thinks that he might as well be kind for once to them.“Hello there...” He said, flashing them a smile... But when he did that, the entire pony customers rushed outside... running in fear... Kenpachi frowns at himself and looks at his half bitten cookie, he lost his appetite and throws it away, and stood up... “Pinkie, let’s get out of here...” Kenpachi called out for Pinkie, who was busy serving to the three remaining customers... who was fortunate enough not to see Kenpachi's sinister smile of doom. “Just a minute! Wait where are we going?” Pinkie asked as she serves the last one to a light green pony. “We’re heading back at the...castle. Remember? The princess prepared us diner, at least, I’ll get real food in me...not all sugar...” He said, in a deep voice... Pinkie took off her apron and went to wash up; she went out to Kenpachi and tugs him... “Come on! Let’s go, Let’s go, Let’s go, Let’s go, Let’s go,!!!” She said over and over again... Kenpachi was getting more and more agitated and irritated... Kenpachi held his irritation in and walked outside with Pinkie. Pinkie started to ask so many questions, non-sense and begging to give him nicknames! His face was very...VERY annoyed now... Before he could say something, something hovers above them, Kenpachi looked at it and Sees an eagle-like beast with huge claws and a large beak with a lion for a back... “Pinkie Pie!!” It shouted and looks directly at the pink pony... “Oh, hey Gilda!” Pinkie waves, as the beast walks towards them... “You know this beast?” Kenpachi asked, as he looks down at Pinkie. “She’s not a beast, she’s Griffon...” Pinkie said. “Great, another lunatic...” Kenpachi said, while looking at sky where the Griffon is. The griffon went face to face with Pinkie, as Pinkie just smiles while being stared at... “Don’t you think I forgot what you did to me and Dash, I came here to give whats coming to ya!” Gilda proclaims, as Pinkie stood there smiling... “What, a cake?!” Pinkie lets out a huge smile, thinking that she might get as that... But Gilda has something else in mind... “I’m gonna give you a hard knock!” Gilda pulls back her claws to go for a fist, and charges towards Pinkie, but before she connects, Kenpachi caught her claws, hitting him dead on the hand... “W-what the?! Who the hay are you, you bi-pedal monkey!” She yells. Kenpachi was at his limits of annoyance... He looks at Gilda with a devilishly and grim smile, which made Gilda almost shiver out of that sheer sight... He was also not fond... of bullies... Kenpachi gave his power to his right hand, which was holding Gilda’s fist and pushes her back. Gilda tumbles and flaps her wings and flies to the sky... She was angered by this creature’s interference, and changes her aggression towards Kenpachi. “Finally!!” Kenpachi shouts as he spreads his hands and arms wide open... “Come on! Give me what you got birdie!” Gilda was fuming; she reveals her claws and slashed Kenpachi over and over again. All the ponies went out, and watch Kenpachi being severely attacked by Gilda. “Somepony, stop her!” One pony shouts. “He might get hurt!” Another pony shouts. All of them shouts for her to stop, but Gilda doesn’t listen... She keeps on slashing, over and over, until she got tired... But to her surprise, Kenpachi was still standing! “You done yet?” Kenpachi asked, still retaining the evil grin. All of the ponies dropped their mouths open. After all that punishment, he still stands and has the ability even to smile at his condition was severely amazing, and terrifying at the same time... “Now it’s my turn...” Kenpachi disappears and reappears behind Gilda and gave a swift cuts and slashes with his Zanpaktou, Gilda yelled in pain, as her body gets more and more slashes. She didn’t understand it... After all that, he still stood there like there was nothing to him... and he was able to move so fast, in his current condition of much scratches and cuts delivered by herself... Kenpachi gave her a punch for the final blow, tossing her to the air, and lands in a pile of mud... Kenpachi stood there, watching the injured Gilda struggles to stand up... then looks at Kenpachi... “W-w-what a-are you?!” She mutters, as she stood up but barely... “Who... me?” Kenpachi said, as he points his thumb at himself... “I’m just a... Soul Reaper...” Gilda was paralyzed; Gilda knows something about a Pony Reaper... The one who takes the souls of the dead, but she can’t believe one was in Ponyville! “I suggest you scurry back to where you crawled from and never bother this Pink pony... Or else....” Kenpachi gave his Grim Smile to her once more; this time... she quickly flies off in the speed like of Rainbow Dash and zooms towards the sky, never heard from again... The entire crowd of ponies where shocked, amazed and... slightly afraid to see of how one pony or thing can withstand such amounts of injuries... Kenpachi then went to Pinkie and kneels on her... “You better get on my back... It’s a lot faster for me to go to the castle of you’re in my back...” Pinkie tilts her head, but despite that she smiles “Okie dokie lokie!” She said cheerfully and jumps to his back... and in a flash... he was gone... “Did he just...” One pony said... pointing out to the sky where Gilda was last seen... “Yup, he just drove off one of the biggest bullies in Ponyville...” Said another pony in the crowd... “Serves her right, she was acting like a jerk lately...” An old pony said... all of them started talking about Kenpachi, and how he got rid the most unfriendly Griffon out of their town... And they were grateful that she finally left there for good... Just as Kenpachi was beginning to get popular... one pony shouts out... “By the way... Did you see his smile?” “......” All of them shivered in fear of the mere memory of that... Peach 16Somewhere at Everfree Forest, Aizen examines the odd statute in front of him... He looked at it in every angle, but before he can continue...he remembers that he was still in the form of a pony. He was disgusted at this... so he drank the potion immediately which made him revert to his original form... “That's better, that form is really irritating me...” Aizen said, while fixing his hair to a straight position... Then looms over to the statue... “Hmm.... This thing has a strange aura in it...” Aizen further examined the thing... By the looks of it, there was something alive trapped inside the stone shell of this statue. He soon reaches for his Zanpaktou, but then... he remembers that it was lost when he was forced to retreat from Hueco Mundo... “That's a shame” He said to himself, he checks the statue one more time before finally detecting the life energy... “He seems alive...well then...” Aizen positions in front of the statue and tries to cast a Kido Spell... “Destructive spell No.90...” Aizen focuses... “Black Coffin!!!” It forms a large box over the statue and got pierced by dozens of energy spears, and exploding upon impact... Aizen was unfazed and stood there as the the cloud of dust disappears... Discord walked out of the mist stretching his claws and yawns... “Well that was a different escape than I expected...” Discord said, as he cleans himself from the dust... Then he looks at a strange figure standing in front of him. “What are you suppose to be? A Monkey with hair sticking only to its head?” Discord laughs at his own pathetic joke, Aizen took this personally. Before Discord could even blink, Aizen was holding down at his neck, and gripping with such strength that even Discord himself can't escape by force... Discord tries to teleport, but something about him, that makes Discord’s powers...inferior. And this one's power, overwhelming... “Do not dare to mock me, or I'll skin you limb from limb...” Aizen said, without even flinching...Discord nodded and as soon as he does, Aizen lets him go. Discord was holding his neck, trying to get his breath back; Aizen walks over to him and leans...Discord shivers in fear, thinking that he might end his life for good... “So, you’re Discord... the entity of chaos and disorder huh?” Aizen said, with a distinctive grin on his face... “Who wants to know?” Discord asked... “I am Aizen Sosuke, and I was the one who released you out of your stone casing...” Aizen looked behind him then walks off, though he did not expect to revive him with a destructive spell...he thought that it will just destroy the fool... but it didn't... to Discords luck. “You? How can an odd creature such as your self can free me from the power of the elements?” Discord said, as Aizen was intrigued about the “Elements” that Discord just said... “Really? Can you tell me about these...? Elements...” He said, with a dark grin in his face... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ (An hour before Kenpachi and Pinkie left...) Ukitake was sitting humbly at Twilight’s living room, reading some old books, while Twilight herself is reading non-stop... Then Spike, her assistant just finished cleaning up the upstairs bedrooms and just went down to rest... “I’m pooped...” He said as he falls back to his little basket... “So, what are you two egg-heads reading anyway?” Spike said, as he eats some gems he got hidden under his basket... “Just some stuff...” Twilight said, still focused on her reading... Spike looked down and saw a bunch of books stacked so high... “Were they reading all that since?” He said to himself... “I really got my work on me this time...” Spike said, nearly losing his appetite... Just then, Ukitake closes his last book. As he stood up and rubs his stomach... “I think I’m hungry...” Ukitake said, looking down at Twilight... “Hmm” Twilight closes her book and glances at the clock, “I think it’s about time we head back to the castle...” Twilight suggested as she stood up and went to ask Spike to come if he wants... Spike just gave them a wave and said... “I’ll be fine, just go already...” He said, while biting down on another gem... “You sure? Rarity will be there...” Twilight said, as soon as she does, Spike rose up and stood in front of her saluting like a soldier... They all got out of the library at the same time. Twilight locks up and heads to the path of Canterlot.. Ukitake walks silently with Twilight and Spike, when something caught their attention... At the far end of town, ponies were gathered in the center... Something is going on there... “Why are the citizens gathered at the center like that?” Ukitake aked to Twilight... “I don’t know Ukitake...” Twilight said, just then... Twilight heard a familiar voice... “Come one! Come all! The great and powerful Trixie! Had returned to amaze you all with my newest and fantastic feats of magic you’ve ever seen!” “Oh no... Not her again...” Twilight face-hooves... “Why? you know who that is?” Ukitake said, wondering if she knows that blue pony on the stage... “Thats, Trixie... Let’s just say, she likes to boast...” Twilight said, as she walks towards that path, since it was the path towards Canterlot. Twilight tries to sneak pass her without noticing, but Trixie has a sharp eye... “Twilight Sparkle! We meet again...” Trixie shouts, as she points to the direction of where she was... Twilight looks up to her, and tries to ignore her and moved on... “Don’t you turn your back at The great and powerful Trixie!” She shouts... “I came to have a rematch against you Twilight Sparkle!” She declares... Then she spots Ukitake standing next to her... “And what in the name of Equestria is that?” She points to Ukitake... “Me?” Ukitake said... “I’m Jushiro Ukitake, one of the Captains of the 13th court guard squads of Soul Society.” Ukitake introduced himself, politely as he could...Trixie just laughed and cracks herself up... “Whats so funny?” He asked Twilight... “You!” Trixie shouts, “Fillies and Gentlecolts, Behold the Great and Powerful Trixie, challenges this talking buffoon of a monkey, and prove that I The Great and Powerful Trixie is more superior than a low life creature…” She said, boasting to the crowd of ponies... “You suck!!” One of the ponies shouted, but Trixie didn't mind it... “Is she talking about me?” Ukitake asked Twilight, she simply nods... “What is she challenging me for?” Ukitake said....as he steps towards the stage... “Now the Great and Powerful Trixie, shall show you how this pathetic thing is no match for Trixie!” She said, as she casted a spell to levitate Ukitake and throw him off stage. But Ukitake stood his ground... and just waves her magic out... “Impossible!” Trixie shouts, as the entire pony audience laughs at her foolishness... She got angry and summons a lightning cloud on top of Ukitake, it struck down but only to be deflected by Ukitake’s Zanpaktou... Trixie was being laughed at... “I’m sorry but, is this…the challenge?” Ukitake said, literally doesn’t know that the challenge to him was already begun, though it’s quite pointless to Twilight, who was watching Trixie made a fool of her self... but can’t help but to feel sorry for Trixie... Twilight has to stop this, before Trixie makes herself even a bigger fool than she already is... “Trixie, it’s alright... you don’t have to do this...” Twilight was about to put a hoof on her shoulder but she quickly slaps it... Twilight was pushed back, at that moment Ukitake catches her... “Hey! Whats your problem? She was only trying to help you out!” Ukitake said, as he puts Twilight back on her feet/hooves. Trixie looks at her, almost tearing up, and blushing at the same time, Trixie grabbed her hat and robe as she trots away, disappearing into the afternoon horizon... “Trixie...” Twilight said, as she went out of sight... “Come on Twilight, let’s go...” Ukitake said as he walks towards the castle, Twilight was left standing there, was later followed Ukitake, wondering if Trixie would be alright... Peach 18(At Carousel Boutique) “I’m done!” Shouts Ishida, as he reveals his creation to Rarity, a Gold lace dress, studded with gems on the side with decorative butterflies on its side. Rarity was impressed... “Your most outstanding. Mr. Ishida, I’m impressed of your handy work...” She said, praising him for his fifty sixth dress... “Hmp, It was easy... I’m just glad to help...” Ishida said, lightly boasting of his creations, he flicks his glasses and goes to look at his masterpiece... “I must say... I out done my self...” Rarity’s eyes sparkle in delight... She never seen so much dresses this beautiful and gorgeous all her life... She was over joyed that she almost jumped like Twilight, when she got her cutie mark... Ishida looked at her and watched with a silly smile on his face, seeing that Rarity was thankful to all his creations... If only the others appreciated his cute cloathing... But only Inoe and Rukia likes his clothes... This thought made him thought of what Ichigo might look like in girls clothing... He tried to Imagine it... and saw this... His eye widened and almost puked on that horrible thought... he kneels down and gag all the way to hell... He can’t get that nightmarish Image of Ichigo off his head... Rarity noticed him cringing on something... and raised a brow.. “What is wrong with you?” She asked, as she trots to his side... Ishida looks up to see a worrying Rarity, He shook his head as he looks at her again... “I’m okay.. I just had a weird imagination...” Ishida said, still trying to forget that Image... “A weird...Image?” She asked, she tried to asked for him to tell her about that image, but he declines... Opalescence, Rarity’s cat was purring around Ishida’s feet as he grovels up and tries to get back on his feet... “My, my... Looks like Opalescence found a new friend...” Rarity softly said, while going back on fixing the last dress... Ishida isn't a cat person, but in this case, he finds Rarity’s cat a bit cute for him... He pets her head a couple of times then lifts Opalescence to the air... all of a sudden, as he was looking the cat close... she scratched him a dozen times and leaps down to the floor... And then.... “EEEEEAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!!!” Ishida lets out a deafening scream, that almost rocked the entire place, the inhabitants of ponyville heard that scream, and ran inside their house, thinking that it might be a huge beast attacking the town... Yet... Ishida was the one who made it... and was kneeling holding is scratched face... “Ishida! What happened?” Rarity asked as she goes to Ishida’s aid... “You cat scratched my face!” He said still holding on his face... “She scratched your face?” She asked again.. “No! She scratched my chest!” Ishida said sarcastically... He just hated when people repeats what he’s saying... “Which is it?” She said, not getting the joke at all... “MY FACE!!!” He said, revealing his ultra fury-swiped, clawed face... “Oh, my. Lets get that fixed then shall we?” Rarity said, as she takes out the first aid kit... She called in her sister, Sweetie Belle... to help her with Ishida’s wounds... Ishida immediately spots some kind of alcohol, as Sweetie Belle took it out... “Mother...” He muttered as they begin the treatment... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ “Hey, Aizen!” Discord shouts, as he came back with some clay and wood. Aizen was sitting on a make shift throne looking down on Discord. “You got what I asked for?” He said in a solemn voice. “Yeah I’ve got it...” Discord drops the materials and wonders what would Aizen do with these stuff... “So Aizen... What are you gonna do with these clay and wood?” He asked... “I bet your gonna make some slaves to do your bidding with the clay or maybe wood pest so that you can terrorize that wretched pony-town... or maybe~” “Make some pots and fire for this place...” Aizen said, cutting Discord off his sentence... Discord gave a poker face, that even Celestia can’t read... And then shouts... “WWWWHHHAAAAAATTT?!!!” “You heard me...” Aizen said. “Make a fire and some pots... How could we have fresh water and containers for food if we don’t have pots?” He said, reasoning and smiling as he said so... Discord was furious inside... He was fooled by this hairless lunatic, he didn’t even bother on conquering Equestria at the moment, because of that power he could do so... but instead... he makes discord to make pots... Discord grumbles to himself, as he forced himself to make pots... he mutters something within his breath when all of a sudden, Aizen appears beside him... “I’m sorry what did you just say?” He said, near Discords pointy ear. Discord threw the clay up in surprise and lands in Aizens face, Discord became scared and nearly turned white in fear... “Discord....” Aizen said, as he looms over Discords bleached body... “Shit...” ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ After the treatment, Ishida was already tearing because of the alcohol sipping to his deep cuts... “I just can’t believe a cat could scratch that deep!” He said, holding his bandaged face... “By the way... SINCE WHEN DID I BECAME A MUMMY?!” He asked, as he sees himself wrapped totaly in bandages... “Sweetie Belle!” Rarity called out to her sister. “I thought I told you, use the bandage on his face.” She said, as Sweetie Belle packs the medical equipment. “But dear sis... I did only used small portion of it.” Sweetie Belle said... “You don’t say?” Ishida said as he slowly gets free from the mummified state, with the help of Rarity and her scissors. Rarity looked at her sister. “Well, next time Sweetie Belle... Use ONLY small portion, and I mean “small” amount of it...” She said, nearly scolding on her sister. “Yes sister...” Sweetie Belle said, as she takes the kit back to Rarity’s room... “Thanks for that, Ms. Rarity.” Ishida said, as he lets out a sigh of relief, no longer suffocating... “I’m terribly sorry, Ishida. My sister tends to do such acts that I don’t even understand my self...” Rarity said... “But I’m sure she means well...” “Don’t worry about it... She’s only trying to help... and she’s way too cute for me to get mad at her...” He said, with a sheepish smile on his face. “That’s mighty sweet of you Ishida...” She said, smiling back as she went to finalize the clothes they made... Ishida went for a stool and was about to sit... when... THUD!!!~~ “Ow!!” Ishida fell, as he sees the stool being floated away by magic. Ishida grumbles a bit, and went for the couch instead... Still rubbing on his scratch wound. “Hey... aren't we suppose to go to the castle, for dinner?” Ishida asked... “Well... oh my I almost forgot...” She said as she hops down on her stool... “Ishida, be a dear and get me some gems on that mountain please?” She points to a distinctive mountain... “Since when I became her servant?” Ishida asked himself... “As soon as you bring me a couple gems, we’ll head to the castle immediately.” Rarity gives Ishida a bucket, which he quickly grabs. “Only a bucket full?” He asked. “Yes... And careful of those gem-dog, they are dreadful creatures they are...” She said. “I better get this over with...” Ishida said, not really paying attention to what Rarity is saying... He soon went out of the boutique and went to the path, but instead of going to the mountain, we went to the path towards Everfree forest... “Okay... where am I going exactly?” He was confused, not knowing where the right way is... He soon spots a small cottage near the path further down towards Everfree forest... “Maybe the occupants of that house might tell me where to go...” He flicks his glasses back to place and went towards the house to ask for directions... Peach 19Toshiro was now taking care of two ponies in that room, one was Fluttershy, the other... was Trixie... Toshiro already got his hands full with just one, along with the other animals then he had to bring Trixie inside... “What was I thinking?” He said to himself, regretting this all too late. Suddenly he hears a knock on the door... Stood up to answer it, when Trixie grabbed his arm... “Please don’t go...” She said. Trixie really became really attached to him... which made Toshiro annoyed... “I’m just going to answer the door... now let go!” He said, as Trixie lets his arm go... Toshiro went towards the door only to feel a familiar Spiritual Pressure... “Ishida?” He said, as he opens the door... “Toshiro...?” Ishida said, surprised to see Toshiro in a place like this... “What are you doing in there?” He asked. “I’m just staying here to look after Fluttershy, just when she awakes from her sleep...” Toshiro reasoned... “Why not just leave her and go back to the castle for the dinner?” Ishida asked... “Well I was about to an hour ago... when~” before Toshiro can continue, Trixie called out... “Who’s that at the door? Please come back to me....” Trixie called... Making Ishida even more confused as he is... “As you can see... I got my hands full on another pony...” Toshiro said... sighing as he talked. “Say what... Nevermind... Can you help me with something?” Ishida said, trying to change the odd topic on hand. “What do you need?” Toshiro asked, slightly glancing towards the living room... “Do you know where can I find some gems?” Ishida asked. Toshiro was completely stumped... “Excuse me?” Toshiro asked, trying to confirm if Ishida said the right thing... “I said, Where can I find some gems? I need them since Rarity asked me to get some for her.” Ishida said... “Wait... since when did you became a servant?” “Please don't ask. Just tell me where I could find these gems...” Ishida asked. Toshiro was really out of place, and hasn’t had the time to go for a research... Instead... he went to one and only source who knows the whole place rather than him is... Trixie... “Trixie! Can you come here for a minute?” Toshiro asked, Trixie heard him call and trots near him... “I see you made a friend...” Ishida said, while admiring Trixie’s cape and wizard hat she’s wearing... “Could you tell Ishida here, the way to where he could get some gems?” Toshiro asked Trixie, who gave him a sweet smile... “Just across that path, go through Everfree forest and turn right, there you will see a clearing, and beyond that is another road towards a mountain with a cave filled with gems... you cant miss it!” She said, Trixie then leaps on Toshiro’s shoulder, (like Pikachu) and tries to find the right spot to lean against Toshiro. Surprisingly, Toshiro can still stand. “Looks like this one, is quite attached to you..” Ishida said, slightly laughing... Toshiro was frustrated enough as he is... in a blink of an eye, Toshiro points his Zanpaktou towards Ishida... “Just go and get your gems before I freeze you to death...” Ishida went pale... and gulps air, before he backs away and went towards the direction where Trixie pointed out... “Damn, That guy could be so “Cold Hearted” sometimes...” He said to himself, too bad no one heard his joke though... He walks along the path and eventually goes inside the Everfree Forest... He actually doesn’t know that the Forest was home of ferocious monsters and odd creatures lurking in every corner... waiting to pounce on something... “Ishida.. what have you got your self into...” He said to himself... talking a little loud. He was not even half way to his Destination when a Manticore spotted him, unknown to Ishida, it was already prowling him... Ishida was so haunted by that image of Ichigo, that he didn’t felt the Presence of the Manticore, Ishida continued to walk towards the path when a Hydra notices something moving... The Hydra spots some fresh meat... The Manticore leaped and was about to pounce at him, when the Hydra attacked and snatched the Manticore. Ishida turns around, to see what was the rustling sound was... but nothing was there... “Must have been the wind...” He said to himself... As he continues onwards, a cockatrice happened to slither out of its nest and sees Ishida coming... The cockatrice was preparing to turn him to stone but just got stepped by the inattentive Ishida... leaving the cockatrice in a flattened situation... “Did I stepped on something?” Ishida looked back, but didn’t saw anything... “Must be nothing...” The continued on... While he was moving on,he keeps trying to erase that very same image in his head, while virtually dodging every dangers he didn’t even notice... For instance... Ishida was walking towards a steep cliff when another Manticore spots him and was about to lunge but hits a tree as soon as Ishida was turning... A pack of Cockatrice was high tailing behind him but fell in a trap hole, that recently made by Gem-dogs. Ishida in the other hand, avoided it... apparently... And as he nears a river, a river serpent was sleeping there making a bridge on the other side... Ishida was looking at the sky at that moment, when he was crossing the “Bridge”, at the same time, four more Manticore’s were chasing him... the Manticores latched on the Sepent’s back, causing it to wake up and goes to a rampage... Ishida was already long gone when it happened... Finally he arrived at the Cave... “Huh?” He looks in front of him... “This must be the cave... wait... that’s funny... I could have sworn I was still far ahead...” He said to himself... which he obliviously not noticing the carnage he left while trying to erase the bad image in his head... He shrugs this up, and just went inside to finish this... “Lets get this over with so I can go back to the castle...” He hesitates to go inside, but later goes in anyway... as he enters the cave, his eyes were immediately greeted with thousands of gems, piled in a mountain filled with emeralds, rubies, sapphires, diamonds, and other valuable stones... Ishida’s mouth drooled and his eyes glimmered in the sight of those precious rocks in front of him... He quickly recollected himself and goes back at the task, he goes inside and was about to gather some gems when he remembered something important... something he should use for the gems... “WHERES MY BUCKET!!??” He shouted... and echoes through out the cave... At that moment... A dragon woke up from his sleep... While Ishida was busy panicking, the dragon was already watching his movements, observing what he might do... “Ah, Screw the bucket! I’ll carry them my self!” He quickly shoves a fist-full of gems through his shirt... at the very same moment, the dragon crept behind Ishida and was breathing down behind him. Ishida got a bit frustrated because of the hot air blowing right on his back... as he was about to look behind to find out whats the cause of that warm air, he soon drops all gems both startled and petrified of what he was seeing... In front of him, was a huge green dragon staring right at him! “What do you think your doing in my cave?” The dragon asked, in a deep but terrifying voice. “And why are you taking my gems?” He adds. Ishida was petrified and unable to move because of fear. “What the fuck?! Is this a dragon?” He said to himself... The dragon was furious for this lowly being, because of the fact that he tried to steal his gems... The dragon then took a deep breath and was about to blow fire... Ishida quickly notices this and dodge his flames, just in time. Ishida tumbles down the cave, enough time to see the dragon whips its tail... “If this keeps up, I might as well fight this thing!” he said, while dodging the dragons attack... Ishida took out his Quincy Cross, and generates a bow... He quickly took shots at the dragon, doing a little damage through it... The dragon flinches at the slight damage he got... “LIsten!” Ishida shouts, “I don’t want to hurt you! Just give me some few gems and I’ll be on my way!” “FOOL!!” The dragon shouts, and breathes fire at him again. Ishida quickly charges his Kojaku and shoots it directly at the dragon, which gave him a small wound on the side... The dragon quickly went to a rampage and attacks Ishida repeatedly... “I didn’t want to do this.. But if you keep you’re rampage on going.. I may need to silence you...” Ishida Proclams “I LIKE TO SEE YOU TRY!!!” The dragon demands... Ishida wasted no time with this pathetic battle... he quickly leaps high and focuses his energy towards the dragon and then fires a powerful shot... “Licht Regen!!!” The shot soon became a barrage, and hits the dragon head on... leaving a huge crater in its wake... Peach 20“What have I... DONE!?” Ishida shouts... looking at the file of ash and broken pieces of gems on the cave... Ishida lets out a very funny face as he gazed upon the inside of the cave, with a dazed dragon on the side... He also thought that he was sure that, that last shot it should have killed the dragon, but instead it turned it to a black dragon... He was about to go out when he spots some gems on the side of the entrance... His face glowed a bit, at least he could get some back at Rarity, instead of nothing... Ishida picks all of the remaining gems and heads back to the boutique... “I hope this is enough... I don’t ever... EVER want to do that again...” Ishida said, walking back to the same path... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Meanwhile.... Ichigo was sitting beside a frozen mountain, with Rainbow Dash... shivering and cuddling himself to keep him warm... Dash does the same... “Ah-Ahchoo!!!” Ichigo sniffs, “I so hate this weather...” Ichigo comments... “Speak for yourself!” Dash shot back, nearly falling off the edge. “SHUT THE FUCK UP WILL YOU!” Ichigo shouts, nearly triggering an avalanche. “Keep quite you egghead!” Dash said, preventing the mountain to collapse... “Who’s an egghead? Egg face!” Dash shouts, causing the mountain to trigger the avalanche. they both looked at each other in a bad way, before falling down the cliff “WAAAAHHHH!!!!” Both of them fell to the icy bottom of the mountain, and got buried in a pile of snow and ice... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Ishida was walking pass the forest, when he came across the cottage where Toshiro was... He was about to go in when he saw a note sticking out of the door... Ishida leans and reads the contents of it... “We already went to the Castle, since Fluttershy already woke up... If you’re reading this Ishida... I suggest you... look behind you...” “Behind me?” Ishida quickly looks behind him, and saw a bear about to slash him... “What the hell?!” Ishida quickly dodges and kicks the bears lower jaw. Sending it to a knock out state... Ishida goes back to reading the paper... “P.S, There is a bear that’s a pet of Fluttershy, whatever you do... don’t hurt it...” Ishida was in a poker-face... And just left the premises without another word.... He soon reaches the Carousel Boutique, as he was going up the door, he sees another note on the door and reads it. “Dear friend Ishida. The time was already came, and Me along with my sister, went to the castle... I unlocked the door so you can just put the gems inside if you may... and be a darling and close up the shop and look for my other friends?” Ishida was really getting irritated now... He went inside, put the bucket in, goes outside and shuts the door up with a loud bang.... Ishida didn’t even know who he suppose to go search for... So he tried to remember some of the small details he saw before leaving the castle earlier.... He first heard that Byakuya to a farm... So he went around town to ask is a farm was nearby and was directed to Sweet Apple Acres... he soon went back pass the Boutique and reached the farm, only to be told that Byakuya and Applejack went to the castle already... Ishida lets out a poker face... he asked the ponies in that barn of Applejack and Rarity’s friends where they lived... he was given a short map, pointing out their houses... Ishida went to each one of them, but only to find more notes which saying that they already went towards Canterlot... Ishida kneels down in depression... He picks himself up and cleans the dust off he’s knees and went towards the castle instead. “Damn them, leaving me alone and not even waiting for me to return... DARN IT RARITY!!” He said, making the surrounding ponies to look at him.... while he raises his fist to the air... Ishida took him a minute to realize that he was being watched by the inhabitants of the town. “Uhmm....” He said, and just casually left the town center, like nothing happened... just then... All of the ponies laughed themselves silly, because of that small outburst... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ “Yeah! That’s right!” Ichigo shouts while he’s jumping all around Karakura, hunting hollows... “Yeah Ichigo! You go Super Ichigo!!” Rukia shouts while wearing a funny hamster suit... “Yeah that’s right, uh huh! Who’s your daddy?!” He shouts, while cutting hollows who have funny faces on them... “Yeah! You’re so stronger than me!” Byakuya said, clapping his hands, watching the marvelous Ichigo. “That’s me! The great Ichigo! Ahahahaha!!!” He said, laughing his head off... As he jumps off to be with his “Fans”. At that moment, he suddenly felt a cold slap hit him across his face. “WHAT THE FUU~” Ichigo stood up, nearly hitting a low rock formation on top of him... “Good, your still alive, egghead...” Dash’s voice echoes across the cavern... “Damn... my head... where are we?” Ichigo asked, who stumbles as he gets up... “Well, DUH! Were in a cavern.... we fell down that mountain because of your BIG mouth!” Dash said, in a frustrated tone... “Who’re you blaming for this? ME?!” Ichigo shot back. “Yeah! If you weren't asked me to race, we shouldn’t be in this mess...” Dash reasoned... “Well you accepted my challenge! What should I do, give up easily?! FAT CHANCE!” Ichigo shouts... “Yeah, AND I WON!!” Dash shot back... “AS IF!” “YES, IF!” Dash and Ichigo stared in frustration at each other until they both looked away from each other with a~ “Hmp!” For a moment there as silence among the two... sounds of ice falling from the ceiling and water dripping from the frozen spikes on top of the cavern was the only sounds were heard inside... Ichigo can’t seem to be able to keep silent, and went to tap his zanpaktou in the ice to keep him occupied... Dash find this annoying and soon snapped... “Will you STOP that noise! I can’t hear myself think!” Dash yelled... Ichigo ignores Dash, and continues to make ticking sound with his zanpaktou. “Why, am I annoying you?” Ichigo said, smirking... “YES!” Dash shouts... Ichigo took this as a chance to annoy her badly and just keeps doing what he was doing... This drove Dash crazy and pounced at Ichigo, which he quickly reverses and was right on top of Dash, he was about to punch her when, he takes a good look at Dash... She was all red, and breathing fast, she was burning up, and shivering in the cold... She had caught a fever... Ichigo stands down and instead of hitting her, he took her and carries her, feeling her head... “This isn’t good...” Ichigo said... “I need to go back to the castle... But how can I get out of this freaking place?!” Ichigo digs inside his mind, for an idea to get out... then he thinks of only one thing in his shallow mind... He took his Zanpakto, and points over to an icy ceiling, then channels his spiritual energy to his blade.... “Getsuga.... TENSHOU!!!!” The blast created a huge hole on the snow... Ichigo knew it’s only a matter of time before the hole starts to collapse, he pick up Dash and flash steps out of the cavern, and up to the surface while carrying Dash behind him. But he was embraced by the immense cold of the surface. “Damn, its freezing! I better pick up the pace if I’m going to help this egg head!” Ichigo mustered up his remaining stamina and flashed steps out of the frozen wastelands... only problem is... he doesn’t know where to go... “Son of a BITCH!!” Peach 21“It’s done... “ Mayuri said, as he shows Genryusai the way gate towards Equestria, based on Rukia’s report... “Excellent, Mayuri... We shall depart when the preparations on the other Captains are complete...” Genryusai said, as he went out of the laboratory with Mayuri following closely behind... Unknown to them... Yachiru was hiding under some devices... She was so excited to come back and see that pink pony again... she was about to jump inside the gate when Nemu grabs her sleeve and drags her back. “Ow! Nemu, whats wrong with you?!” Yachiru said, while pouting and being dragged... “I was told not to let in anyone until further notice...” Nemu answers casually... “But, Kenny needs me!!!” She shouts... But Nemu remains silent and drags her outside... Yachiru was thrown out of the labs, and was locked out... She was puffing mad. She won’t just give up that easily, just because Nemu told her to stay out... Later that day, Yachiru snuck on the roof of the lab... and rappelling down, and as quiet as she can be... she slowly lands and goes to the gate... not realizing she’s still hooked on the rope... which yanked her back and bumping on a vial causing it to fall and break... Nemu notices this... and quickly drags her back outside... Yachiru moves to her next plan... she dug a tunnel underneath the lad... and tries to predict her ascending inside. She slowly made a tiny hole and peeked inside... “No one’s here.” She said, while smirking... as she was about to come out, something heavy fell on her head, she looks up and saw Nemu looking down at her... “Uhh... hello? Hihihi~” She said, as a final action... Nemu drags her back outside again... Yachiru tried several tactics... which is... pretending to be a plant, hiding in a box, crawling under the sewers... and then some...until... she got tired... Yachiru now sits beside the lab, along with her stuff... she was about to lean across the wall when she completely went through the wall... LITERALLY! Yachiru looks on her body, as it is half in and half out! Yachiru Slowly remembers something, an incident happened about three days ago... (3 Days Ago) Yachiru stolen a smoke bomb on the assassins division, and took it on the very same spot on Mayuri’s lab... she wants to figure out how to use the thing... until she drops it and exploded upon impact... She was quick enough to run, but not quick enough to see the gaping hole in Mayuri’s laboratory... The only thing she heard after completely leaving the property is... “WHAT THE FUCK HAPPENED TO MY WALL?! I’LL KILL WHO EVER DESTROYED MY LABORATORY!!!” (Back to reality) “Ohhhh~” She said, then shuts her mouth fearing that Nemu might have heard that... She quickly scrambles up and stealthily went to the gate... she was already near the gate, when she notices Nemu near it... She has to be cunning as she can be to get inside it... She had a plan... a perfect and utterly clever plan to make her go away... Minutes later.... CLANG! BLAM! TSSS!!!! Nemu heard those noise of the far section of the lab, she immediately went towards the location... this was Yachiru’s chance... She quickly went to the gate and dives head first on the portal... “I’m coming Pinkie!!!” Was the last words Yachiru shouts before she is sucked inside the gate... Nemu looks back, getting only a glimpse of Yachiru’s black robe... “I’m in trouble...” ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ (Back In Canterlot) All of the Soul Reapers (Including Ishida, Yoruichi and Inoue), along with the ponies are looking down at Ichigo and Dash’s piledd bodies on the ground... “Are they dead?” Toshiro asked, as Pinkie Pie pokes them with a stick... Toshiro took this as an insult and glared at Pinkie. Twilight got the message and stops her immidiately. “I-I hope they’re okay...” Fluttershy said in concern... “They look like they walked a thousand miles...” Ishida said... Suddenly Pinkie starts to sing... If I could fall.... Into the sky.... Do you think time would pass me by 'Cause you know I'd walk A thousand miles...If I could just see you... Tonight! All of them stared at Pinkie, who has no idea what she sang... “What?” Pinkie said, “It fits them perfectly... since you said they walked a thousand miles.” Pinkie smiles sheepishly, and sweetly. “I might say... they’re out cold...” Trixie commented... which made the ponies look at her too... “Tell us ‘gain why your here Trixie?” Applejack asked... Trixie quickly retreats behind Toshiro. Applejack just shrugs this thought and went back to the matter at hand... or hoof. “S’cuse me, but should we get ‘em to a bed or somethin’?” Applejack suggested... “I agree, by the looks of things... Ichigo and Dash are very sick...” Twilight said. “You don’t say...? What gave it away?” Kenpachi said, its already obvious that they both didn’t feel well and this one just doesn’t have any common sense. Twilight senses his sarcasm and just ignores this... “You best take them to a nearby infirmary... You do have one... don’t you?” Ukitake said to Twilight... “There’s one in Canterlot, it’s near the castle...” Twilight said, Ukitake nods and carries Ichigo and Dash towards the infirmary, with Twilight following closely behind. “I say... Ichigo can be such an idiot sometimes...” Ishida said, as he flicks his glasses back into place... “I hope Kurosaki is alright...” Inoe said, who was the only one worried at the time. Kenpachi was not feeling up for a conversation and just went back inside the castle... Toshiro followed Kenpachi with a clinging Trixie in his arms... Applejack went back inside to be with Byakuya who stayed inside and didn’t bother to come and check on Ichigo... Fluttershy follows her and so did Pinkie... Inoe also went in... Only Ishida and Rarity were left outside... which a weird silent atmosphere was felt... “So... hows the travel?” Rarity spoke first... Ishida remained silent... for the fact that they left him and went to the castle alone... Ishida went inside instead, not answering Rarity... She tilts her head, thinking of what was the matter with Ishida... Rarity felt that she may have done something to him, and followed him inside... trying to ask what she may have done... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Mean while, Yachiru flops down at the middle of ponyville, hitting the ground hard. “Ow!” She yelped, and rubs her flank trying to ease the pain a bit... “That could have gone better...” She said as she stood up and cleans off the dust on her clothes. She then looks up and tries to sense the Spiritual Pressure of her fellow Soul Reapers... and sure enough, she picks it up... and quickly dashes towards the Canterlot Castle... On the way to the castle she sees a little tree house on the horizon... she stopped and squints, to see that it really is a tree house... she was curious enough to go near the house... “Hello?” She yelled... but no one responds...She raised a brow, and then looked around... “No one’s around...” She told herself, without another word, she climbs up the ladder and peeks inside... inside the club house, was posters of a certain pony, with rainbow mane and tail... posters of Rainbow Dash were all around the place, from ceiling to walls... Yachiru gazed on the place... “NEAT!” she shouts and starts to explore the place... completely forgot where she was going... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ “Aizen!” Discord shouts, as Aizen is busy opening a door to the Hueco Mundo. “What are you doing?” Discord asked... “I’m opening a way gate to a place called... Hueco Mundo...” Aizen said. “Hueco Mundo? What’s that?” Discord said... “You’ll see...” Aizen said... as he slowly opens it a bit wider as a hand pops out of it... Discord’s eyes widened as he sees a large creature oozes out of the tiny hole... “Now... The fun starts...” Aizen said, as he lets out an evil laughter, which echoes across the area... Peach 22“ACHOO HOO~~” Ichigo sneezes, as he lay in the royal bedroom of Princess Celestia, with Rainbow Dash on his side... “Gosh, you two could be so arrogant sometimes...” Twilight said, as she nurses them back to health. “If you don’t make those thick sculls of yours in good use... you might end up in the hospital for weeks!” “Thanks, I’ll try to keep THAT in mind!” Ichigo said. After taking both of their temperature, Twilight leaves the room leaving Dash and Ichigo alone... Ichigo sees a book, that was left my Twilight earlier... Ichigo was not fond of reading much so he just ignored it. With Dash sleeping all the way, Ichigo has nothing to do. He picked up the book instead and reads the title in the cover... “Daring Do and the Dark Covenant.” Ichigo reads. “Sounds fair...” Ichigo said, as he starts to read the first chapter... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ “I hope they get well soon.” Inoe said as she sips some tea. “Well knowing Ichigo, He will get bored easily.” Ishida proclaims, while eating the food provided for him. “No worries... I left him a book for him to read.” Twilight instated. “Ichigo... Read? What a laugh, he havent read anything in ages, even his own notes!” Ishida mockingly said, while nearly choking on his cupcake. “It worked on Dash, might as well give it a try towards Ichigo.” Twilight said, while sitting down on the table beside Celestia. So, what is this... food were eating?” Kenpachi asked, as he looks over at Celestia. “Since you don’t eat hay, all in the table are organically grown, vegetables and fruits in your liking...” Celestia answered... “No meat?” Kenpachi asked, Celestia nodded negatively, to Kenpachi’s dismay. “It’s no problem, Princess... I actually liked Fruits and vegetables my self!” Ukitake said, as he shoves a spoonful of broccoli on his mouth. “This is a very nice spread here your majesty.” Toshiro commented, as he starts to eat. Everyone on the room started to eat as well... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ (Several hours later) Ichigo sits anxiously while reading the book, with eyes as wide as it can get, until... SMACK! He closed the book. “I’ve finished the whole damn thing... fuck...” Ichigo said to himself, tearing up a bit. “I see you liked it as well.” Dash said, barely audible, but still heard by Ichigo. Ichigo lets out a gasp, “What the?!” “Oh don’t hide it, Ichigo... I know you loved it.” Dash said, as she leans towards Ichigo’s side. “Shut it! I don’t like reading!” Ichigo protested. “You said it your self... you finished it all...” Dash shot back, making Ichigo’s statement invalid. Ichigo can’t hide the fact, that he really liked the story. Ichigo was about to make another reason, when the door burst open and Pinkie charged inside. “Guys! Come on! The party is going to start!” She yelled in delight, before Dash and Ichigo can react, Pinkie already got hold of them and drags them outside. Yachiru already made it into the castle’s grounds, and started to eat some of the cake’s pastries that Pinkie brought over earlier... “Great, more sweets...” Ichigo said as he was dropped down to the grassy floor. Suddenly, Yachiru and Pinkie went up to a makeshift stage and spoke on a pair of microphones. “Wait, where did they get those mic’s?” Ichigo asked, who was completely unaware of where they got those things... “LADIES AND GENTLEMEN!” Yachiru Started. “FILLIES AND GENTLECOLTS!” Pinkie followed. “WELCOME TO THE ANNUAL... First ever sugar eating, candy scarfing, pastry consuming inter-dimension extravaganza competition!!!!” They both shouted at the top of their lungs. “Wait... WHAT?!” Ichigo said, in surprise and in confusion. “To all of you readers! You better cheer for your best Pony...” Yachiru said, looking at Pinkie. “Or Human...” Pinkie adds. “To win the grand CONTEST!!” Pinkie and Yachiru announced. As crowds behind Ichigo started to cheer. “Wait, What the fuck?! Where did all of these ponies come from?!” Ichigo was totally out of it... “Our first contestant, is a shy, one... Love's animals and yes, a cute one! GIVE IT UP FOR... FLUTTERSHY!!!” Yachiru announced as the crowd cheered because of her cuteness, making Fluttershy even more... shy. “Our next contestant, is quite of a bookworm, smart, and a student of our great Princess Celestia! Lets give a round of applause, foooor~ TWILIGHT SPARKLE!” Pinkie announced, making the crowd starts to cheer loudly. “Next contestant, is the fastest flier on whole of Equestria... but can she be fast enough to win? Please welcome... RAINBOW DASH!!!” Yachiru announces, making the crowed more pumped up... “Oh yeah! Who’s the best? That’s right ME!” Dash boasted, making Ichigo want to challenge her even more. “Our next one, is quite young... and older than me but already became a captain of the 13th court guards... He’s Cool! He’s Hot! Clap your hooves for TOSHIRO HITSUGAYA!!” Yachiru announced, as the fillies and mares squeal on Toshiro, even Luna and Trixie are cheering for him. ‘Your next one, is quite a derping attitude, yet sweet in comparison... Give it up for... DERPY HOOVES!” Pinkie annouced. Fans started to cheer, while holding a banners, which reads... “GO, DERPY GO!!” “WE LOVE YOU DERPY!” “DON’T GIVE UP!!!” Yachiru and Pinkie looked at each other... “Well, well, well... Looks like you bronies are a fan of Derpy eh?” Yachiru said, looking straight at “You”. “But It seems, some hated her now... because of that new voice over, isn’t it?” Pinkie asked. “I really hate it when they replaced the voice of a Character, But its not also right to hate something so adorable such as her? Right?” Yachiru asked. “We’ll let you decide! If it’s right or not...” Pinkie said, then continuing on to the event. “What the heck are these two are talking about?!” Ichigo asked, nearly ripping his hair out because of this. “Our last contestant, is quite of a hot head, short tempered, low I.Q, irritable despicable, rude, idiotic, shameful, jerkish, no good...” “OKAY! THEY GET IT!” Ichigo shouts, stopping Pinkie in the middle of her sentence... “Give it up for Ichigo...” Yachiru announced, but no one clapped or cheered at least one... well.. Twilight and Applejack did, but... that's all... “Yish, tough crowd...” Pinkie said... “Well lets not let the viewers...” “Or readers...” Pinkie added... “WAITING!!!” Both of them shouted as the bell signaling them to begin rang. “Our first event is Sugar Eating, and~~ BEGIN!” Pinkie shouts as the contestants started to eat tons of sugar, except for Fluttershy and Twilight... who are very slow eaters... Dash was getting the lead, but Toshiro and Ichigo are catching up... The bell rang and the contestants are done. Giving Pinkie Pie to inspect the results... “Hmmm...” Pinkie sees the barrels... “Ichigo Kurosaki...50 barrels!” The crowed unexpectedly cheered and clapped... as Ichigo puts his arms around him in triumph “65 Barrels... Toshiro Hitsugaya!” The crowed even shouts much louder. “102 Barrels... Rainbow Dash!” The crowed goes wild... “Oh yeah! I win baby! Oh yeah!!!” Dash already dancing in victory. “345 Barrels... DERPY HOOVES!!” All their mouths dropped open, as an unexpected win reveals itself to them... “Next time... I’m sticking to smoothies...” Ichigo grumbles at his lost... Peach 23“Okay ladies and gentlemen!” Pinkie shouts. “Fillies and Gentle Colts!” Yachiru announced. “It’s time for the Second Round!” Pinkie and Yachiru yelled, as they prepare the next bout. “Our next event, is....” Pinkie paused and told Yachiru what to say next... “CANDY SCUFFLING!” “Wait what?!” Ichigo said in surprise. “I think I’ll skip this one out.” Ichigo said, as he steps back. “Okay... The participants are that follows...” Ukitake announced... “Captain Ukitake?! What are you doing as the commentator? “ Yachiru asked Ukitake. “Well, Pinkie wanted to join so she gave me the Microphone.” Ukitake said. “Shall we start the event then?” He said, while looking at Yachiru.. “Yes, uhm... Introducing our first contestant! He’s large, and terrifying.. He’s Kenpachi Zaraki!” “Wait, he’s not that terrifying.” Ukitake said, defending Kenpachi’s rite. “Well, according to the survey Pinkie got... He’s the most scary guy the ponies met...” Yachiru said... Ukitake looks at the survey, but sees something unusual... “Yachiru... It’s all written in Pink crayons.” Ukitake said. “So?” Yachiru shot back. “Nevermind...” Ukitake shrugs it. “Okay! Next we have, a quiet one, and has goo looks with his attitude to match!, Behold! Byakuya Kuchiki!!!” “Attitude? Really, Yachiru” Ukitake commented again... “Captain, please refrain from asking so much questions... This is a Story not a talk show..." “Story? What do you mean?” Ukitake asked again... Yachiru had enough. (2 minutes later) “Sorry about that people! We just have to replace Captain with a real fun character... This guy!” Yachiru points to a doll, also called Smarty Pants. “Were running out of time, so I’m just gonna say the names... “ Yachiru said as she reads the contestants names one by one. “Here’s Rarity, Pinkie, Byakuya, Kenpachi and Ichigo.” “WHAT?!” Ichigo shouts. “I didn’t even sign up for that!” Before Ichigo can even react he was dragged to the stage. “HEY!” “Okay, The object of the game is to fight among each other for the piece of lollipop, who ever licks it first is the winner!” Yachiru announces. “WAIT WHAT?!” Ichigo yells “3,2,1 GO!” Yachiru starts the bell, as the others starts to bead them selves up. Ichigo was left at the center without a partner to fight with... “What the fuck!” Ichigo is confused of what he was going to do... then he sees the lollipop on the center of the fighting group... He grins and crept towards it. “Heh, while they’re busy fighting I’m going to get that sucker.” As Ichigo was reaching for it... “ICHIGO IS GOING TO GET THE LOLLIPOP!!” Yachiru yells, making Ichigo looses his cover... “DAMN IT YACHIRU!!!” Ichigo yelled, enough time ti see the others looking at him. Everyone on the stage stared at Ichigo, who was trying to get to the lollipop... “Fuck...” Ichigo mutters... All of a sudden, all of the group charges at Ichigo, dog-piling over him... Ichigo quickly grabs the lollipop before they could grab him, but already tackles him and was piled up... “Hold on!” Yachiru steps down and looks for any signs if Ichigo... as the bodies stood up off him, they saw that Ichigo had swallowed the entire lollipop from the core, on his throat... “And there you go! ICHIGO IS THE WINNER!!!” Yachiru shouts, but spits right beside her, as she didn’t want Ichigo to win... “Aw, dang it!” Pinkie pouts, as she fails to win. Kenpachi just grunted and returns to his seat, Byakuya went back to his seat without another word. Pinkie returns to be a commentator as Yachiru welcomes her back, but Pinkie was looking different, as her mane and tail went straight. As for Ichigo... He was dragged out of the stage and into the gardens, where he laid unconscious... “So... Uhm... We will postpone the event until tomorrow, since Pinkie’s...” Yachiru glances at Pinkie, who’s not looking well... “Uhm... not feeling well.” Yachiru signal’s Rarity and Fluttershy to take her inside the castle to rest, as she continues the announcement. “We will be returning at around the same time, THANK YOU ALL FOR WATCHING!” Yachiru gave a huge wave over to the crowd before everyone went home for tonight... The Soul Reapers and the Ponies went to the castle for the night, but Fluttershy soon went home to take care of some of her animals, but promised to be back soon.... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Fluttershy flies towards her cottage, and went to feed her animals after cleaning up some of the mess her animal friends made, she grabs a scarf and heads back to the castle. On her way back, Fluttershy spots something on the pathway. She went closer to take a look... It was something black with a white mask on it and... It’s moving... Being an animal caretaker, Fluttershy immediately went to the things aid. But before she can even do anything, the creature grabs her and restraints her. Fluttershy tried valiantly to escape the grasp of the creature but to no avail. She lets out the loudest scream as she can muster before the creature covers her mouth. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Back at the Castle, Yoruichi was sitting on the highest point of the castle when she suddenly felt something... Back downstairs, all of the Soul Reapers felt the same thing, except for Kenpachi who was eating most of the food on the table. Celestia perks her ears and noticed that all of the Soul Reapers are looking outside the castle. Suddenly Yoruichi appears before them... “Theres a hollow near by...” Yoruichi said... “What’s going on? What’s a hollow?” Luna said, as she stood up from her chair. “And I think, that shy one is in the middle of the path of that hollow.” Yoruichi said. Before anyone could react, Toshiro already disappears and heads towards Fluttershy, tracking her Spiritual Pressure as he Flash Steps across the tree line. Toshiro lands to Fluttershy’s cottage, checking if she’s inside. Toshiro looks down the path and sees a sign of a struggle... Toshiro investigates and saw hoof prints and... a dark slime. “Help!” A voice from afar shouted. Toshiro immediately heard that and quickly follows where the sound came from. As he leaps to one place to another, Toshiro soon finds what he was looking for... It was a hollow, or rather a Gillian... Toshiro didn’t waste any time, he immediately charged towards the Hollow and cuts it’s tendrils off Fluttershy, Toshiro catches her just in time before the Gillian starts to go berserk... Toshiro can’t fight with her in his arms, and its much too dangerous to leave her in her cottage. He immediately went back to the castle to put her in a safe place and tell the others of what he had encountered... but before he was about to leave, something grabbed his leg... “Been a long time... Toshiro...” A voice cracks behind him... Toshiro looked back on can’t believe what he was seeing. “No... This can’t be... Soi Fon defeated YOU!!!” Peach 25An hour passed, and Mayuri gave locations on where Aizen is hiding. The soul reapers went to investigate, along with the ponies, Ishida went along the Soul Reapers despite their plea for him to stay and rest. Spike, Luna and Trixie went out and Mayuri, Pinkie Pie, and Celestia were the only ones left on the castle. At this point, Mayuri sets out to take a look at the place, wondering how good the architecture of this world is quite adequate. Much like the human world... Mayuri was first interested to studying about this land, and all its inhabitants. But he was more interested in... Pinkie... Mayuri observed her as she suddenly pops out from nowhere and seemingly defying all odds of physics... Mayuri became more and more interested towards the pink one... “Hi!” Pinkie suddenly said, while looking at Mayuri’s shoulder. Mayuri jerks back, startled by Pinkies presence. “What the~” Mayuri looks back but Pinkie was no longer there. “What are you? Are you a monster?” Pinkie said, who was now under Mayuri. “How did you~” Mayuri was cut off, as Pinkie disappears yet again. “Are you wearing a mask? Is that head for real?” Pinkie’s voice echoes through the grand hall. Mayuri looks back and forth to find where the voice is coming from... Until he looks up the ceiling... “How did you get up there?” Mayuki asked, looking up to the castle ceiling. Pinkie then disappears again, popping behind Mayuri once again. Mayuri is now wanting to tie her up and examine her, wanting to learn what makes her so... odd... “You know, the earth is divided to the top and bottom... you can’t just do those things that are not related to physics... Pinkie tilts her head, wondering what Mayuri just said... then something came to Pinkie’s mind. “The earth is round, there is no up or down...” Pinkie said before floating up to the air, towards the ceiling. Mayuri has a strange look on his face, that cannot compare of what he is feeling right now, as he looks at Pinkie going up and about. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ “Ichigo.” Rainbow Dash started. Ichigo gave her a glance while waking to their first destination. “Sorry about calling you an egg head earlier...” She said, while looking down at the ground a bit. Ichigo grins a bit. “Don’t sweat it; it doesn’t bother me at all...” Ichigo simply said, while walking along with Dash hovering on his side. Ichigo can see that she’s getting tired, after that frozen ordeal Dash still hasn’t fully recovered. “Dash, you can rest on my... shoulder if you want to.” Ichigo offered, not showing his modest face to her. “Why would I do that? I feel great!” Dash said, but not before she almost fell to the ground. Ichigo was fast on his feet and immediately catches her. “Well, ready to take my offer or what?” Ichigo said, as he sets her up to his shoulder not even waiting Dash’s reply. Dash was out of words, and was already blushing in embarrassment. In all modesty, she doesn't want to be carried like that. Ichigo never felt like, he would ever carry another person...or rather a pony on his back like that again, just like his sisters back in his world. Ichigo immediately remembers his time on his world, with his sisters and his super enthusiastic father... Sure it has its ups and downs... but all the same, they are family. And he loves them the way they are... “Ichigo!” Dash yelled, breaking Ichigo’s flash back. “What?” He said, a bit upset about her interrupting his day dream. “Something isn’t right here...” Dash said, while looking all over the forest... Just then something rustled at the bushes nearby. Ichigo quickly sets Dash down, and draws Zangetsu out, ready for a battle. “Show you self!” Ichigo commands at what was hiding behind the bushes. “I’m not going to ask again!” Ichigo shouts, more demanding this time. Then, something came out, it jumps out of the bush and towards Ichigo, as he lets out a scream as the thing jumps right into his face! ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Back at the castle, after several minutes of running around and acting like a total nut job. Mayuri finally convinced Pinkie to participate on his... “Game”. “Now then...” Mayuri started, “Relax, and sit tight...” He said as he picks up a strange blade-like saw on a bag. Pinkie was asking questions one after another. Mayuri was a bit irritated, but continues his plans for this pink one. Mayuri prepares for dissection... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Ichigo kicks and screams and stumbles back, as he valiantly tries to get off the thing jumped on his face. “GET IT OFF! GET IT OFF!!” He shouts, seeking help from his only companion at that time... but then ~~ “Bwahahahahah!!!” Rainbow Dash started to laugh out loud, Dash fell down holding her stomach, laughing so hard that she didn’t even notice shes already in a thorny bush. Dash yelped ad jumped towards the sky, despite her... “Point” of view, she still laughs on Ichigo’s plight. Ichigo stops his cries of help and looks at Dash... Has she gone insane?! “HEY! Stop laughing and HELP ME OUT HERE!” Ichigo shouts as he gets hold of the thing again. “Ichigo you idiot! Will you look at what just jumped in front of your ugly FACE.” Dash laughed some more. Ichigo stops and calms down a bit. He slowly rips the thing out of his face and as he took a good long look at it... It was a rabbit... “What the fuck?!” Ichigo shouts, showing a very horrifying face to the critter. The rabbit shook in fright. “Don’t scare him!” Dash said as she flies down to Ichigo. “It’s just Angel” She said. “Angel?” Ichigo said, not really knowing who she’s referring to. “Angel... one of Fluttershy’s pets...” Dash said. Ichigo now gets even more frustrated, the fact is he made those embarrassing things earlier, and for Dash not telling him earlier that it was just a rabbit. “Why you little on of a~” Ichigo was about to swear some more to Dash when something caught his attention... The rabbit immediately ran off to the bushes as Ichigo looks towards his right. Dash noticed his facial expression became serious, and suddenly got an uneasy feeling. “W-whats wrong, Ichigo?” Dash asked. “Something is coming.” He said in a low voice. At this time, the wind blew harder, as the sky turns to darkness. The clouds blocked the moon, giving faint visibility to Dash and Ichigo... Then... “UUUUAAAAAGGGHHH!!!!” Ichigo grabs his Zanpaktou, and prepares for a fight. “Guess this is not going to be a dull night after all...” Ichigo said to Dash, smiling and waiting for his adversary to come close... Peach 26Mayuri stands before Pinkie; as he holds her down to cut her open. He was about to begin when a voice echoed behind him. Mayuri looks behind quickly, only to see Princess Celestia looking at him, with such angry look on her face. “What do you think you're doing to my little pony?!” She asked with a goddess like voice that literally made the wind shift. Mayuri was unfazed by this, and just looks back to Pinkie and continued on... “Stop right there!” Celestia uses her magic to stop Mayuri’s hand from getting any closer to Pinkie’s abdomen. “Unhand me you wretched horse! I’ve been waiting for so long to see what makes this... thing, tick!” Mayuri protested as he struggles to gain back control of his arm, but Celestia stood fast as she grips him with her magic. “If that’s how you want to play the game, then so be it!” Mayuri drops his cutter and looked directly at Celestia. “You don’t know who you are dealing with!” Mayuri brings out his Zanpaktou and conjures a Kido Spell... Mayuri binds Celestia to the ground, rendering her helpless. Mayuri basically doesn’t care if she is a princess, with the Head Captain out of sight, he can do whatever he wants to these two, and he knows what he wants... Mayuri looked back at Pinkie, who became silent all of a sudden. “My, my... look who became silent all of a sudden... Did you run out of questions, or probably you know what's going to happen next...” Mayuri said, but Pinkie remains silent. Mayuri grabs hold of his blade and slowly cuts open Pinkie Pie, all Celestia can only stood there as Mayuri cuts open Pinkie, she starts to cry, knowing she’s helpless to rescue Pinkie. Mayuri creates a hole to Pinkie’s abdomen, but when he was almost cutting her up, Mayuri heard an unusual sound. Fffffwweeeeepppp~~~~ Mayuri went from curiosity, to uncertain. Pinkie Pie just deflated... Mayuri looked closely and opens the hole a bit bigger, but before he could react, balloons and colored confetti starts to fly out of her abdomen hole, sending Mayuri tumbling backwards. “What in the name of~” Mayuri didn’t continue his sentence because a hoof lands on his shoulders. Mayuri suddenly got a sickening feeling, something so vile that even his own aura could not comprehend. Mayuri slowly looks behind him and sees Pinkie staring right back at him! Her mane was all straight, her eyes are a bit awkward, her smile seems so sadistic and she was holding something behind her back. Mayuri tries to react, but something about her that’s making Mayuri petrified in fear, He looks through Pinkie’s facial expression, and can’t make out why he is so alarmed by this brightly colored animal. Pinie slowly reveals the thing behind her as Mayuri tries to defend himself. “SURPRISE!!!” Mayuri was in shock, nearly having a heart attack from that shout out by Pinkie. “W-what?!” Mayuri said, still shaking through his interior. “Here!” Pinkie hands him a cupcake. Mayuri was confused and not knowing how to react on what just happened. At this point, Celestia slowly regains her control over her limbs, and knocks out Mayuri before he does something more serious. Pinkie frowned at this, she was hoping to continue the game with him... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Spike, Luna and Trixie were out on town, it was awkward for Trixie to have “Friends” in her side. She was so bent on revenge on Twilight, that she didn’t had time to make any... Spike was thinking that is Rarity was okay being with Ishida alone... He was concerned that, since Ishida was a bit peeved at Rarity earlier, that he might think of harming her... “I swear, if he tries to hurt my Rarity, he’s going to get burnt.” He mumbles to himself. Luna was looking back and forth as they walked along the path, browsing from one shop to another. She was still not used being outside for too long, since she knew, she was once...Nightmare Moon. She was still afraid that other ponies won’t still accept her walking around their town. The trio never spoke to each other as they walked around town that afternoon. They all soon stopped at a local restaurant to eat, Spike jumped at a nearby seat as Luna and Trixie stood. A waiter walks by them to take their order, Luna gave hers and so did Trixie, Spike however could not decide... after three minutes, he finally ordered a ruby and sapphire shake. The waiter went to the kitchen and prepares their food... The trio went to a silent but awkward silence; no one was brave enough to bring up a topic to talk about. “So...” Spike started, hoping that they want to chat about something... “How’s the weather?” He said with a toothy kind of smirk. But the two remained silent... Spike now felt idiotic, knowing that he was the only one who’s talking there... Just as he was about to give up making a conversation, Luna spoke. “The weather is fine, nothing new...” She said, while looking to the sky. “Indeed... but it has a chance of rain actually...” Trixie said, while looking at the sky as well. “Is it now?” Luna asked, not certain of Trixie’s words. “It is certain. Do you spot those clouds from over there?’ Trixie said while pointing to the east end of the town. “Oh, I see... The pegasi must be working on that area now...” Luna said, agreeing with Trixie now. “So it would seem...” Trixie said with a nod. Spike mutters a silent “Yes!” to himself, thinking that his plan was not a complete failure after all... Luna looked at Spike, who was smiling in the other end of the table. “Is there something wrong Spike?” Luna asked. “Are you unwell?” Trixie said, leaning over at the table. “Why are you laughing there?” Luna adds. “Are you feeling... crazy all of a sudden?” Trixie said. Spike was silent, blushing, turning his purple body to a bright cherry color. “I think we should go back, let's take him to the castle.” Luna said, as she walks towards Spike. “But what about our food?” Trixie said, while worried she might not get to eat. “Food can wait; its Spikes wellbeing should be taken notice first.” Luna said, firmly and just. “Look, guys... I don’t think~” BOOM!!!!! Something exploded which cuts Spikes sentence. Luna and Trixie looked at each other and nods; they took Spike and ran towards the cause of that explosion... Spike has little resistance to do, as he was dragged by the two ponies towards the forest as a cloud of dust rose up to the sky followed by another explosion... Peach 27“Aaaahhhhh!” Ichigo flings backwards, caused by tree trunk being thrown at him. “Ichigo!” Rainbow Dash flies over to him and checked up Ichigo if he’s hurt. Ichigo lands on a huge pile of mud, as he grovels along the puddle. Dash helps him up, but Ichigo shoves her away. “Get out of here Dash! You're in no condition to stay here!” Ichigo yelled, he wanted for her not to get hurt and was only concerned of her well being. But Dash, being so stubborn as she is, she won't go without him. “I can leave you like this, Ichigo! You're my friend, and friends stick together!” She said, with great honor on her voice. After all... she is the Element of Loyalty. Ichigo knew, that despite his own stubbornness, he knew very well that she won't leave him alone, even if... a huge hollow was in front of them. Ichigo stabs his Zanpaktou to the ground and used it as a guide to help himself up. Ichigo glared at the huge hollow who was preparing for an attack... “Alright, Rainbow Dash,. If you're going to stay, you're going to help me.” Ichigo proclaims. Dash simply nodded and prepares herself to help him at all cost. “You see that mask on that thing?” Ichigo points to the mask of the hollow, Dash spots it and wonders what will he do with it. “I want you to distract him for me, can you do that?” Ichigo said. He knows he’s putting an innocent ponies life here, but he has to kill it or it might go to town and do even more chaos. Dash agreed to help, then flew right in front of the hollow, despite her injured wing, she forced herself to do as she was told. “HEY KNUCKLEHEAD! OVER HERE!” Dash taunts the monster, then she sticks her tongue out making all sorts of outrageous facial expressions as she possibly can. Ichigo felt he was about to laugh, but he sucked in his gut and focused at the matter at hand. He immediately flash steps along the branches and charges right into the face of the hollow! The hollow felt his presence and knocks him down ward. sending him careening down the earth, smashing straight creating a small crater. Ichigo climbs up, brushed and has a small gash on his leg, but was still able to fight. “DAMN IT! How could he ever knew where I was going to strike?!” He said in frustration of his plan didn’t actually work. Ichigo spots Dash was still going at it, getting the hollow more and more agitated. He knew this was a bad sign, if this hollow gets mad, he will literally kill Dash if he doesn't stop her irritating the monster. “Dash! Get out of there now!” Ichigo shouted, hoping she would hear him. Dash took a glance below, but by doing that, she lets herself open. Ichigo sees the hollow slams its giant tentacle towards Dash, sending her crashing on some trees... “RAINBOW DASH!” Ichigo shouts and focused his glare on the hollow... His rage went beyond compare, he was responsible for her, and he can’t bear to see her get hurt, but it was too late, he could not warn her too fast, he should have grabbed her and took her to a safe distance, but his lack of common sense, seems to be not in his favor. “That’s it...” Ichigo said, as he stood there... “I hate not being to help someone in time, I hated my head for not making such rational thinking...” He said to himself. “But because you hurt my friend...” Ichigo’s Spiritual Pressure becomes greater... “And now...” He points in his Zanpaktou towards the hollow. “You die...” Ichigo builds up the power and prepares to take his most powerful attack... Though he can only use it in Bankai, this one was an exception. With his rage and Spiritual Pressure combining... his power levels starts to increase... “GETSUGA...” Ichigo prepares to swing Zangetsu. “TENSHOU!!!” Ichigo sends a gigantic stream surges towards the hollow, bigger than his normal Getsuga Tenshou. The crescent light slices through the hollow, breaking its mask at the process and disintegrating through the light, and exploding with such force that the forest literally bowed down to the power Ichigo just shown. After the blast, Ichigo went to find the injured Rainbow Dash through the forest. Later... Luna, Trixie and Spike arrived at the spot where Ichigo had his battle with the hillow. Trixie gazed at the destruction and carnage left by Ichigo himself. “My word... What happened here?” Trixie said, asking a very vague question. “Hmm...” Luna senses something in the air. “A very powerful magic was used here recently, we may have missed it...” Luna proclaims. “Sure looks like it...” Spike said, as he scoops up the scorched earth around him. “It doesn’t seem hot...” He said feeling the black soil on his claws. “This is some magic I never encountered before...” Trixie said to the two. “Indeed...” Luna agrees. Spike was about to say something when he spots the whole area has a very huge crater in the center. “Oh my gosh! What made this?” He said, nearly falling at the crater as he goes close to it. “Be careful Spike... you won't want to fall into that deep thing, now do you?” Luna said, as she grabs him back to safe distance. “Whoever is responsible for this... sure is a dangerous pony to be walking around here.” Luna said to the both of them... “You think so?” Spike asked Luna. “Yes.” Luna simply said... As they looked around the area, Ichigo went out of the tree line, with Dash in his arms, Injured and unconscious. Luna spots him walking out and quickly trots over to him. Her eyes soon spots Rainbow Dash in his arms. “What happened to her?” Luna asked, as Trixie and Spike followed closely behind. “She’s just out cold, don't worry.” Ichigo said, assuring them that she’s fine... But in reality, she broke several ribs and snapped her wing very badly... Luna gave a glare to Ichigo, knowing that he was lying... Ichigo knew very well that she could read minds, so he just gave her the “Please be quiet.” look. Luna understands him, he just doesn't want anyone to worry, and he will find a way to get Dash fixed up... but for some reason... his thoughts ran to one person and one person who can only help.... Mayuri... Peach 28Ichigo told the three to take Dash to Mayuri while he looks for his other members... Luna nods as Trixie and Spike carries Dash. Ichigo left her on their care as he walks off towards the darkest parts of the forest. Luna and the others went to the Castle, careful not to hurt Dash even further. Ichigo ventures deeper, searching for his comrades with Zangetsu at ready for anything that might jump out of the bushes. Meanwhile, other Soul Reapers are having the same problem as Ichigo earlier. Kenpachi massacres the hollow over and over, Ishida protects Rarity while shooting at his hollow, Byakuya killed his hollow effortlessly, Inoe protects her partner Fluttershy while slicing her hollow. All got their hands full as more and more hollows starts to appear. Ichigo spots one of his friends, Inoe and Fluttershy. He quickly went to action, without wasting anytime. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ At this very same time, Trixie, Luna, and Spike rushes Dash into the castle. But the castle is far from where they currently are and it will take more time from walking towards the castle! Luna thought that she might be able to teleport there, but will risk Dash to fall randomly from somewhere at the castle grounds. “You have wings right? My not just fly over the castle, Luna?” Trixie said, thinking its a good idea. “That may be so, but as you can see...the storm is at the path of the sky, I can not just fly over without risking a forceful gale that may blow Rainbow Dash out of my grasp.” Luna said, making a point. “Lets just walk you guys, there’s no point if we argue here even more.” Spike said, as the two mares agreed. They continued on towards their destination... Trixie steadies her magic and concentrates on levitating Dash to the air, preventing her to bump on anything. “I never thought, I would end up helping my most despised ponies I ever knew my entire life of...” Trixie said to herself. “But ever since that Soul Reaper talked to me... I think I knew that deep inside my anger and hatred over them... I longed for friends... friends that I should have made, a long time ago...” Trixie seems to be in a daze, as Spike noticed towards her. Trixie was so into her day dream, that she didn’t notice that the road as a huge ditch on it...and Trixie is going straight for it! “Trixie!” Luna shouts to get her attention, but it was too late...Trixie took another step and fell to the ditch, losing her focus, Dash was freed from the magic and fell as well. Luna was quick on her hooves and quickly caught her, inches to the bottom of the ditch, while Spike ran his little legs to catch Dash as she fell as well... Spike gave a sigh of relief as he narrowly missed the catch on Rainbow Dash, but he didn’t catch her by his hands... Dash landed on top of him. Spike felt his back was broken, and crawls out at the bottom of Dash coughing and wheezing as he clears his throat with dust and leaves. “That was a close one...” Spike said. Luna wasn’t happy at all, Trixie almost made Dash more injured as she already is. Trixie looks up and cries a bit, feeling sorry for not being attentive on her way, and by almost hurting Dash even more. Luna was understanding enough to forgive Trixie and instead helped her up the ditch... Luna gave her a sweet smile and pats her head, knowing that she didn’t mean to do that on purpose... Trixie gave Luna a hug, knowing as well that she have found friends to help her in times of need... Spike however... didn’t like this kind of ‘mooshie’ type of moments and just checked if Dash is still in ‘one piece’. Luna took charge of transporting Dash instead, while Trixie assisted her along the way. Spike followed close to them as they walked along the melancholic way to memory lane... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ “GETSUGA TENSHOU!” Ichigo sends another crescent slash over to another hollow as Byakuya and Toshiro finishes the last one... “Where the fuck are these things coming from!?” Ichigo said, checking over to see if more are coming. “Shouting won't help, Ichigo.” Toshiro said, as he puts his zanpaktou back to his sheath. “Indeed, we can all assume that Aizen send them for a reason.” Byakuya said. He looks at everybody in the group, where other Soul Reapers are extremely tired, he noticed that Genryusai, their Head Captain was not in the group. “Hey, wheres gramps?” Ichigo said, noticing it as well. “He must have went deeper into the forest...” Kenpachi said, looking over at the woods. “Typical...” Ichigo said. “He always wants a piece of Aizen, how selfish...” “We he DID betray Soul Society, by going to Hueco Mundo, and assaulting us with a legion of powerful hollows and Arrancar...” Said Rukia who was already near Ichigo, which gave him a little jump, startled by her sudden appearance. “Damn it Rukia! Stop doing that!” Ichigo said, Rukia just ignored this. “Which reminds me... earlier I encountered, Ggio Vega.” Toshiro said, remembering his past battle with him. “Him?!” Rukia said in surprise. “No, it was Vegas!” Ichigo said, trolling Rukia, which she didn’t took it kindly and stomps at his feet, which made Ichigo jump around like an idiot. “That sideshow aside. What should we do now? Ggio is somewhere in this place, Aizen is nowhere to be found, this Discord one is still missing and Genryusai is nowhere to be found...” Ukitake said, while thinking of the possibilities of where this persons and creatures might be hiding... “By the way...” Applejack started, “Where’s Dashie?” Ichigo looked at her, and told her she was injured during his battle with a hollow. The ponies suddenly flooded Ichigo with questions about her safety... Is she alright, how is she, is her injuries serious... Ichigo can’t handle such questions flooding him all at once. Ukitake sees this dilemma in Ichigo and helped him out, saying that Dash will be alright and gave them some words of wisdom. It seems Ukitake’s plan worked... Ichigo is grateful at him, but as the things was going smoothly... all of the Soul Reapers felt a sudden Spiritual Pressure coming right for them... Peach 29Luna, Trixie and Spike soon arrives at the castle, exhausted and nearly out of breath, they asked the guards to take Rainbow Dash inside, as they stagger themselves inside. “I never thought that she was, “THAT” heavy...” Trixie commented on Dash’s weight. “I agree...” Spike said, which made the two mares looked at him. “But, you didn’t even carry her...” Luna said to Spike. “I’m just saying...” Spike said. “It’s alright, we now all know her weight now do we?” Trixie said, making Spike fell a bit better. Luna, Trixie and Spike chuckled a bit, despite of being tired because of the long walk and carrying Dash for almost an hour. They’re laughter was soon cut off by a guard who called for them to enter the castle which they did. On their way to the hall, they soon spots Mayuri, and Pinkie as well as Celestia inside, with Dash already on a table with Mayuri already examining her injuries... “Hmm... Her injuries are great, and her wing has several broken fragments scattered around the interior, I may have to operate her at once...” Upon Mayuri saying this, Celestia gave him a bad look, knowing what Mayuri might do to Dash, as what he did to Pinkie earlier. “I know what you’re thinking... And I have the mind to send you to the moon...” Celestia said, with a bit of anger in her voice. “Me? To the moon? Don’t make me laugh... I could turn you to petrified acidized liquid if I have to, and besides... I am the only one who can operate such a delicate procedure...” Mayuri said, defending his own pride as a scientist. “No! I have no trust in you.” Celestia said, staying firm on her word. “But sister! Rainbow Dash is going to die, unless he makes her better... Ichigo said he could help dear sister!” Luna said to her sister. Celestia looked at Luna then back at Mayuri. If Ichigo prefers him to operate Rainbow Dash, he must have great faith on this creature. Celestia hesitates a bit, but thinking for the well being and safety on her Loyal Subjects, she finally agrees Mayuri to cure Rainbow Dash. “Okay, you can do the operation... but I will watch you VERY closely, and if you do anything, ANYTHING at all to kill Rainbow Dash, you are going to regret it...” Celestia said, hoping she will never regret her decision. “Yes, yes of course...now please... LEAVE ME ALONE WHILE I DO MY WORK!” Mayuri shouts as he blows them out with a strange device he grabbed under his sleeve, Spike and the three ponies was soon transported outside the gates as it closes quickly before Celestia can even react. An evil like laugh is heard before the door completely closed in front of Celestia. Celestia now starting to regret this, she hoped that she really made the right choice. Luna looked at her sister and comforted her, assuring that everything will be alright. “Uhh... sorry to interrupt this, but...” Spike started as the three ponies looked at him. “But what?” Trixie asked. “Where’s Pinkie Pie?” ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Back at the Ponies and Soul Reapers. Fluttershy is completely frightened at what she was sensing, it’s such as dark and powerful energy that she is really not comfortable with. Rarity is feeling it as well, so does Applejack and Twilight. Ukitake, Kenpachi, Ishida, Rukia, Toshirou and Ichigo prepared themselves while Inoue puts a protective barrier around the four remaining ponies in their group. “What kind of magic are you using Inoue?” Twilight asked, while Inoue finishes up her barrier. “Oh, it’s not actually magic... its~” But before Inoue can finish, something huge landed right in front of the Soul Reapers... “What the heck is that thing?!” Kenpachi shouts. Yachiru jumps down off Kenpachi and quickly moves to cover along with the ponies. “Mind if I join you?” Yachiru said with a smile. The ponies can only respond with nods and smiles as they turn back their attention at the giant beast in front of them. “Is that a Dragon?” Ukitake said, looking at the beast’s figure; It has red scales, a horn, a spiked tail and a smoking nostril with a huge razor sharp teeth to match. “It is a Dragon!” Toshiro shouts, as he draws his Zanpaktou. “Kinda makes you want that Mayuri is with us, he WOULD really love to kill and examine such rare creature were gazing upon...” Ukitake said jokingly, but serious at the same time. “Please don't mention that psycho’s name! That creep even dissects a dead carcass of a human!” Ichigo shouts. “Not to mention wanting me dead and being studied in a jar.” Ishida said. “Well he is a scientist after all...” Ukitake responds. “Well thats just downright nasty!” Ichigo said, while thinking back at that gruesome sight, when he accidentally went to the labs and peeked through the door, only to see Mayuri opening up a maggot infested corpse. “Son of a BITCH! Look what you made me remember!!!” Ichigo shouted at the top of his lungs. “STOP IT! We have a much bigger problem here!” Rukia snaps, as she prepares for battle herself. All the Soul Reapers charged in all at once, swarming all around the dragon hitting it from multiple sides... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Back at the castle, Mayuri strapped in Rainbow Dash on a table, and opens her up. Removing her vital organs and piecing her bit by bit, placing them to particular containers. “Fascinating... I never thought that this kind of being possesses the same internals that of a horse!” Mayuri remarks, while looking through her innards. After he takes off every bit inside of her body, Mayuri then moves to her wings and cuts it up, seeing multiple broken wing fragments on each of its sides... “This is not good at all... I really liked to make this body a guinea pig...” Mayuri thought to himself... “Lucky for this one, that isnt my intentions...” Mayuri removes Dashs wings and placed in on the table, he then puts back her innards inside of her in the right order and leaves her stomach open... He then took something inside of his robe and takes out a vial with green liquid on it... Mayuri Puts in a needle on the vial and thrust it into Dash’s body. The vial quickly empties its contents and ran throughout the rainbow colored pony’s body, quickly regenerating its wounds and closing the wound like zipping back a bag, her wings grew back just like when a lizard loses its tail and grows back in a matter of a week... but her recovery was staggeringly quick, 10 seconds flat. In a matter of seconds... Rainbow Dash lives once again... Mayuri opened up the door, and saw a sobbing Celestia and a Luna comforting her, while Trixie and Spike sat on a corner of the door. Celestia gave Mayuri a glare which he already knew what she was thinking. “Don’t worry I didn’t kill your rainbow friend, I merely just put her back together again...” Mayuri said which Celestia didn’t believe him at first. “Well if you don’t believe me, just look for yourself!” Mayuri steps aside as Dash walks out of the door, like she didn’t even got injured. Rainbow Dash sees Celestia and gave a bow to her, and greeted her... “Good evening, Princess Celestia!” Peach 30Ichigo woke up at a dark and humid place, his head was hurting and his vision is a bit blurry... light is a bit visible from the dark room. Ichigo tries to move his hands, but it was bound at a wall, his legs are bound from the ground as well... Ichigo suddenly remembers his dream about Pinkie... Ichigo thinks back of what just happened earlier.... Rukia and Ukitake attacked the dragon on the flank while Toshiro freezes its hands... Kenpachi keeps sliding back at the head of the dragon, hitting it multiple times... Ishida shoots energy arrows at it, damaging it from behind. It was a fierce battle indeed, as the Soul Reapers are gaining the upper hand, as they were about to perform the fatal blow, something blasted through the forest, cutting the dragon in half and sending all of them crashing to the nearby trees, the ponies was still protected by the barrier Inoue made, but a tree crashed through it, knocking them all unconscious. Ichigo was the only one conscious at that time, he looked at his comrades and saw them all knocked out... he cringes at his injury and looks up only to see Aizen and another dragon at his side... Aizen kicks Ichigo through the head, making him blackout completely. “What are you going to do with them?” A voice breaks the silence. Ichigo held his breath. “I have no need for those Soul Reapers,” said another voice. “all I wanted are those horses.” “You mean, ponies.” Said the first voice, then a slap echoes through the room. “I don’t care, I just want those elements, if what you say about them is true, then I might get out of this pathetic world and take revenge on Soul Society once and for all!” The voice said. Ichigo knew that voice all too well... “Aizen.” He said to himself. “Well its not easy to get them...” The voice said. “Well make yourself useful and go FIND THEM!” Aizen shouts, obviously getting annoyed. After that discussion, Ichigo heard footsteps going away, then he saw a silhouette of a dragon going inside the dim lit room. “Damn that human, I’m not some kind of slave he can boss around, I have feelings too...” The voice said, apparently a male. “I deserve respect too!” he continues... Ichigo feels a slight Spiritual Pressure on this one... and It was not familiar to him... As the creature walks towards the light, Ichigo got a good look at him... it was Discord... “Stupid jerk...” Discord said, as he picks up several materials from the room and walks out. Right before Discord completely disappears Ichigo shouts... “Hey!” This caught Discords attention, and peeks back at the room... “What?” He said to Ichigo. “Tell me, he’s not treating you well, right?” Ichigo said, going straight to the point. Discord remains silent. “Why do you have to do what ever he say to you? Are you his puppet for his ploy?” Ichigo said. “That's none of your business!” Discord shouts back. “Listen to me, once he’s finished using you... he’s going to get rid of you! And any weakling he sees!” Ichigo said. “Are you calling me weakling?!” Discord snaps back. “No offence, but with Aizen pushing you around... you are.” Ichigo said, while looking straight at Discords unusual eyes. “You mind your own beeswax!” Discord shouts back. “Think about it, do you want to be a slave for him? And once he’s done he might kill or feed you to his Hollows?” Ichigo reasons. This made Discord thinking, but he shunned this and just moves out of the room, leaving Ichigo alone in there... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ “That was amazing!” Luna said, examining Dash from head to hoof. “How did you ever bring her back to life?!” “It was not easy as you think... It took me 50 years to perfect a revitalizing serum...” Mayuri said, while putting his things away. “So what you're saying is... I died?!” Dash remarks... “Indeed you did...” Celesita said, as he looks at Mayuri. “But, this person helped you live again, you should thank him for it...” Celestia said with a smile. “Yeah? Well thank you then odd looking... monster...thing...” Dash can’t make out of what to say, since she doesn’t know what his name is... “I beg your pardon?!” Mayuri said, outraged of what she just said about him. “His name is Mayuri, another one of those Soul Reapers.” Celestia explains, Dash just tilts her head. “Thats a “He”?” Dash said, pointing to Mayuri. “”He” looks more like a cross between a monster and a monkey if you asked me...” Dash said, as she puts her hooves on the back of her head, resting it there while flying. “Why you little~ I should have dissected you and put you in my collection of corpses you ungrateful piece of lifeform!” Mayuri said, enraged even more. “Now, don’t get angry Mayuri. Remember you're in my domain...” Celestia said, while maintaining her poise. Just when Mayuri was about to make another outburst, something caught all of their attention. outside the castle, they clearly heard a flapping of wings, and something landing at the same time. Luna and Celestia looked at each other and then to Mayuri. Spike and Trixie went to the door and looked outside to see what made that noise, but all they saw was darkness of the evening night. Then out of the corner of Trixie’s eyes, she spots movement, as it moves to the side of the castle, Celestia flies towards the door and went out to the courtyard. She searched the entire area, for she felt a familiar presence around. “Psst!” Celestia looks back, then looks in front. “Psst! Over here...” A voice said as Celestia spun around, and saw a shadow on the side of the castle. Celestia went towards the dark figure hiding beside the building, but as she went closer, the figure flies at the top of the castle, Celestia follows it, Luna went outside as well and saw her sister flies towards the top of the castle, she prepares to follow her sister, but she was stopped by Trixie. Luna was about to ask to let her go, when Trixie looked at her with an assuring look. Luna just looked at her sister, as she flies towards the top. Celestia reaches the very most top of the castle. She looked towards the horizon and saw the entire land in a magnificent illuminating glow, below she spots Ponyville. Next to it was Sweet Apple Acres, at the far end of the town, was Fluttershy’s cottage... It was a sight to behold! Usually when her sister Luna went to the top, she always gets dizzy and goes down just after a few seconds... This bit of memory made Celestia giggle a bit. “What’s so funny?” A voice breaks her reverie. Celestia jerked a bit, startled by the sudden voice. Celestia gathered her thought and spoke. “What’s your business here stranger?” She asked. “I have something to say that may startle you even more...” The Stranger said, looking down at the ground. Celestia can’t guess who this mystery pony...or creature is. By the tone of its voice, it was male... and by the way its standing, it's clearly not a pony. and because it's wearing a very long robe, she can’t determine or recognize its face. But somehow, she knew this creature, she just can’t put a hoof on it... “And what may that be?” Celestia asked. The stranger looked at her, with its glowing yellow eyes, and spoke. “Your ponies and the Soul Reapers are captured by Aizen...” He started, at this point Celestia’s face turns to a worried expression. “Aizen captured them? How? What could he possibly want with my little ponies and those Soul Reapers?” She asked. “He intends to get the Elements of Harmony, and use it to get himself to a place called Soul Society.” He continues. Celestia’s face grew even more worried... “He can’t get the elements, because they are hidden somewhere.” Celestia said. “By his decision, I don't think he knows that much... He thinks that the Elements of Harmony are within them... thats funny because they ARE the Elements of Harmony, am I not?” The Stranger said, grinning beneath his robe. “True, one can be confused with the Elements, since they are just that...” Celestia said, growing more weary. “Unless you rescue them... They will be all killed, and when Aizen finds out that they don't have the REAL Elements... He’s going to destroy the entire land, and all its inhabitants in it...” The Stranger said. “Who are you?” Celestia asked. “Why are you telling me all this?” The Stranger looked at her, thinking what to do next... “Are you sure you want to know?” The Stranger asked, which Celestia only responded with a nod... The Stranger took a time to decide if he wants to reveal himself, then after a minute he decided... He took the hood and slowly took it off with his claws... and removed it... Celestias mouth fell down wide then took loud gasp, her eyes widened and her coat stand on end... as she sees the true face of who she was talking to... Peach 31Celestia gave a huge gasp, knowing who she was talking to... the stranger quickly puts his hood back on. “Please, don’t ever tell to anyone that I came to you... I’m just doing this for myself, and not to help you.” The stranger said, as he looks at the horizon. Celestia was about to say something once more, but the stranger flies off to the darkness of the forest beyond. Celestia just stared through the darkness, then went back down to the ground where Luna and company is waiting... “Sister!” Yells Luna. “What happened? Who was that mysterious pony?” Celestia remains silent, not telling them the truth about who she talked to earlier. “Its nothing, just a messenger colt...” Celestia lied, Luna can’t read her thoughts, unfortunately for her... “A messenger colt? What did he say?” Luna asked her sister once more. Celestia gathered them all inside with Mayuri, even he needs to know what was going on with his comrades. She called him over and took a deep breath... then, she starts to explain what she had learned. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ At that very same time, Genryusai, was wondering at the far ends of Everfree Forest. Little does he know, that all of his fellow Soul Reapers were all captured by Aizen, Genryusai looks through the tree line and the tall grass, searching for a particular Arrancar... He walks with his senses on high alert, thinking that something might jump on him when his guard was down. Genryusai noticed some blue flowers near a clearing, he was curious to what is making them glow a magnificent bright blue shine. Genryusai was intrigued by this strange plant, and went for a closer look. As he was about to touch one of them... a voice breaks the silence of the forest... “Beware! Beware! You, strange one! Those leaves of blue are not a joke!” The voice said. Genryusai stops as he was about to touch one of the flowers, Genryusai then draws his Zanpaktou and listens to where the voice is coming from... “Beware! Beware...” The voice slowly fades as Genryusai felt its presence disappear. A thought came through his mind... What in the hell was that voice talking about... “Those leaves of blue are not a joke!” Genryusai thinks long and hard of what that voice meant by that... He knows that something is wrong about this plant... but he must take at least one sample to take for Mayuri to be examined, Genryusai took a handkerchief and wrapped around his palm and took a couple of the flowers and wrapped it around so he might not touch it directly... he then put it inside his robe and moved on... He was wondering who was that voice... He focused his senses and went to trace to where it was going... As he walks a pathway he recently found notices another Spiritual Pressure somewhere along the path... it was strong... “There you are...” He said to himself as he flash steps towards the pressure... He jumps from a tree branch just in time to see Ggio Vega about to kill a Zebra. Genryusai wasted no time, he quickly dives down and kicked Ggio on the face before he could kill the poor zebra. He already had enough problems, let alone Aizen being revived, he draws his Zanpaktou and immediately went to bankai... before the battle can even start, it ended...just like that... Ggio was reduced to mere pile of ashes, as Genryusai returns his Zanpaktou it its staff form. He then went to check if the zebra was still alive... Fortunately, it was still breathing... he carried the injured animal and flashed steps out of the forest and back to the castle, to meet with the other Soul Reapers... at least, that's what he thinks... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ “They got captured?!” Luna said in surprise, not believing that Ichigo got captured by that so easily. “My word, my dear Toshirou was captured as well?!” Trixie said, nearly crying her eyes out. “Most unfortunate, I should suggest that we should go and rescue them, but I’m afraid we are all not powerful enough to face Aizen, let alone go with such futile powers that you possess.” Mayuri said, making the two Alicorns fume at him. “Nevertheless we need to get stronger if we want to tackle Aizen... unfortunately, we ALL are too weak even with your powers, is what I mean...” Mayuri barely dodged a bullet this time... As they all talked about the situation, Genryusai suddenly appears holding an injured zebra on his arms. “Head Captain... what have you got there?” Mayuri asked, looking directly at the injured animal. “It's a zebra... and its injured, Mayuri...” Before Genryusai can continue, Mayuri knows what to do, and brought the zebra to the table and went to work... Celestia told Genryusai what happened to the other Soul Reapers and of her ponies, as well as the information of Aizen’s intentions with the elements, this made Genryusai a bit concerned, even more concerned when Celestia told him about what the Elements of Harmony is capable of and the fact that Aizen is thinking that the ponies have the elements. Just then Pinkie pops behind Genryusai, startling the old man a bit. “I see this is one of the Elements am I right?” He said, and then looked at Rainbow Dash who was also an element. “Princess... May I have a look at these... Elements?” Genryusai asked, as Celestia gave him a nod and gestures him to follow her. Genryusai was lead to a very long hallway, with colorful windows, indicating the history of Equestria starting from the very first window to the next, until they reached the last point, where a door with no handles is seen befor Genryusai’s eyes. Celestia gets her horn on a tiny hole and unlocks the door, revealing a small chest inside, Celestia took the chest with her magic and gave it to Genryusai, he opened the chest and inside were five necklaces and a single circlet crown... Genryusai immediately saw some odd ornaments embedded within the accessories. “What are these?” Genryusai sees the ornaments, one was a shape of a balloon, other was an apple, the other was a red lightning bolt, another was a diamond, another was butterfly and the last one, which is on the circlet is a Star... “These are the Elements of Harmony. Laughter, Loyalty, Kindness, Generosity, Honesty and Magic...” Celestia explained. Genryusai was expecting a much more... complex kind of name for those, but obviously he’s expectation was wrong... Genryusai looked back at Celestia and told her that they might be needing the Elements plus a substitute Soul Reaper to make the scale balanced... But all he’s got was Celestia, Luna, Trixie, Spike, Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie... Genryusai went back to the hall to discuss what he’s plan was... Mayuri was thinking of what he just said, and what he meant by, “another Substitute Soul Reaper”. Then it hit Mayuri like a rock... “Head Captain... I may have a suggestion...” He said to Genryusai, as Mayuri looked over to two certain mares who can help... Peach 32Ichigo was looking down at the room, hearing a slight drip of water from somewhere. He was counting how many the water dripped since 5 hours ago... He was counting at five hundred sixty-seven... Then something broke his count, someone or something entered the room... “Come on, Aizen wants you on the Main Hall...” Discord said, cutting the chains on the weakened Ichigo, and drags him out of the room... He was dragged towards the Hall, where his fellow Soul Reapers were bind in the floor across the hall, as for the ponies, they were on a cage in the center of the hall... “Let them go! They have nothing to do with you, Aizen!” Ichigo yelled, trying to reason with Aizen who was sitting on a throne, not even taking notice to Ichigo’s words... “Discord, you don’t know what you're doing! Let me go! I can help you be free of Aizens control!” Ichigo pleads to Discord to help them, but he just remained quiet and moved towards Aizen’s side... Ichigo was in a disadvantage... His Zanpaktou was at Aizens side of the throne... along with other Zanpaktous of his friends... “Discord... “ Aizen said, then he throws him a scarlet orb which Discord quickly catches. “What is this?” Discord asked, as he gazed at the bright red orb. “It's a Soul Remover... If the Elements are inside them, it should be absorbed by the orb along with their souls...” Aizen said, making Ichigo cringe on that idea... “What of their souls?” Discord asked... Aizen looked at him with a very cold gaze that almost make one's soul freeze, then said... “I have no need of their souls... Destroy them if possible...” Discord was in shock... He never meant to go this far... “Hey... Isn't that going too far Aizen?” Discord said towards Aizen as he walks towards him. “I mean, taking revenge on the Soul Reapers and taking revenge on those ponies for my side is fine... but killing them?! I think that's a little off my jurisdiction.” Aizen didn’t like what Discord had said, he quickly appears in front of the Draconequus and struck him into the gut... Discord cringed and knelt down holding his abdomen. Aizen looked down on Discord with such fury in his eyes. “I’m disappointed at you Discord... To think that you wanted revenge on those who imprisoned you in stone, yet I, who freed you and helped you out of your pathetic imprisonment, had the nerve TO DISOBEY ME?!” Aizen hated being disobeyed, he punched Discord straight into his face sending him flying across the hall and crashing onto the wall... Discord dropped the orb on the floor and rolled down on Aizen’s feet as he picked it up himself. “Good help doesn't come by these days...” He said as he heads towards the four frightened ponies... “You’re elements shall be mine...” Aizen pointed the orb at them and begins to extract the souls of the four helpless ponies. Twilight felt that something was pulling her out from her skin... “W-what's happening?!” She called out. Rarity on the other hand fainted long before Twilight can ask the question. Fluttershy was petrified, fear completely engulfed her as Aizen sucks her soul out. Applejack was standing firm, trying to resist the orbs influence... Aizen was impressed a bit towards the orange one, but his amusement went to frustration, as he didn’t saw any trace of the Elements anywhere in the stream of their soul... Aizen grew even more angered at this, they must have hiding it so well that even his soul orb can't suck it out. Aizen stops and leans on the cage. “I’ll make a deal... Give me the elements... and I’ll let you all go...” Aizen said, simple and straight... But Applejack didn’t believe him one bit... “Buck you! As if we give y’all the elements!” Applejack said, panting and a bit exhausted on what Aizen just did to them... Aizen stepped back, he knew that negotiation was out...m so he did what he can only think of... Suck their soul out until there’s no more left... Aizen starts its monstrous act once again and pointed the orb towards them and started the drain of their souls, while the four ponies screamed in agony... Aizen was enjoying every moment of this... just as they were about to pass out, something exploded on the main gates, making Aizen lose his concentration and focused instead on the door... He saw two silhouettes within the smoke, standing on their hind hooves... “Do I have to say that?” One said... “Yeah, it’ll be fun trust me!” Said another with such enthusiasm in her voice... “Fine...” Said the other voice... Suddenly a random spotlight shined on the two... “Prepare for Rescue!” “Make it Double Rescue!” A pink mane pony suddenly appears... “To protect the world from devastation...” Then another pony appears, this time it’s rainbow colored... “To Unite all ponies within our nation” “To denounce the meaning of truth and love” “To extend our reach to the stars above...” “Pinkie...” “Dashie” “Elements of Harmony, to the rescue!” “Surrender now or prepare to fight!” ‘Uhm... That’s... right?” Trixie said behind the two mares... “Oh come on Trixie! You can do better than that!” Pinkie said, as she waves her Zanpaktou. “Can we just save them? I want to try out my Zanpaktou!!” Dash proclaims, as she swings her weapon. Aizen was in complete surprise. He never thought in all his years as a Soul Reaper back in Soul Society, he never seen a talking horse become a Substitute Soul Reaper before... Pinkie spots her friends on a cage, suffering from the earlier doings of Aizen... making Pinkie deflate her mane... Pinkie glared at Aizen. “What have you done TO THEM?!” Pinkie yelled as she suddenly appears in front of him and swung her blade towards him, Aizen barely dodged it and tumbles down the flight of stairs. Rainbow Dash flew across the hall with Trixie running after her, they went to the cage where Twilight and the others were held captive, Trixie uses her magic snapping the chains and Dash bashing the open, freeing her friends. “You guys alright~” Applejack cuts her off and hugs Rainbow Dash as tight as she could... “Ah knew ya come fer us...” Applejack said, Dash returned her embrace and turns to her other friends... Peach 34“Bankai...” Byakuya said, releasing his true power. “Senbonzakura Kageyoshi” "Bankai!!" Toshiro shouts, as his Zanpaktou becomes a large ice dragon. “Daiguren Hyorinmaru” “BANKAI!!” Ichigo released this full power as well. “Tensa Zangetsu!” The three attacked Aizen head on, while Rukia provided support. "All Waves, Rise now and Become my Shield, Lightning, Strike now and Become my Blade" Ukitake chanted, as his single Zanpaktou become twin set of blades. Then attacked as well. Kenpachi joins Genryusai hitting and slicing Aizen as he himself dodges every single one of those hits. Ichigo charges towards him, with flash steps so fast, that even Aizen won’t catch up. Ishida, Inoe and the unicorns, namely Rarity, Trixie, and Twilight Sparkle shoots out energy bolts towards Aizen while Celestia and Luna Shoots an even more powerful energy blast. Mayuri really looked angered, because of Aizens interruption, he was called to join them to go back to town and help, just when he’s about to study the Zebra’s statistics right after he healed her. “BANKAI!” Mayuri shouts as his Zanpaktou turns to a monstrous doll like abomination. “Konjiki Ashisogi Jizō” Mayuri then orders it to attack, spewing deadly acids all around. Ichigo got distracted by this causing Aizen to see an opening and stabs him at his arm and blasted him towards Everfree Forest. “MAYURI! GET THAT FREAKING THING OUT OF THE WAY!!!” Toshiro shouts as he was bumped by the huge monster Mayuri just created. “FUCK OFF TOSHIRO! I have a personal grudge for this infidel!” Mayuri said, as he continues on. Aizen was in the path of Konjiki Ashisogi Jizo, but he stood his ground and destroyed it in one fell strike. Mayuri got thrown back by the force and was sent flying across the town. Everyone was looking to what just happened to Mayuri, which gave Aizen the chance to counter on Kenpachi and Genryusai. They both got tossed and slammed at the ground in a head on collision. Aizen deflected the energy blasts they shot at him and thrown them back at their casters, sending them flying towards a nearby wall. Aizen then turns his attention to Ukitake and Byakuya, then blasted them off with one swing of his weapon. Ishida was a bit paralyzed at the ordeal, but he soon gathers his nerve and turns his attention to Inoue. “Orihime! Take care of them, I’ll hold him off go!” Ishida said, Inoue didn’t argue as she did what she’s told. Ishida covered her by shooting multiple blast shots at Aizen, hitting him a bit. But Aizen wasn't even fazed by it, as Ishida fired another, Aizen grabbed the arrow and threw it back at him, exploding in front of Ishida. Applejack grabbed a lasso and tried to restrain him, but to no avail. Aizen quickly breaks the most unbreakable lasso Applejack had and threw her towards a house. “Applejack!” Rainbow Dash yelled then glared at Aizen. Dash wanted to attack but her Zanpaktou was shattered. She then took the broken handle of her Zanpaktou and tried to reform it herself. In an impossible turn of events she managed to reform it to the way it was before it was broken. “You’ll pay for what you did to Applejack!” Dash said, as she builds up her Spiritual Pressure. She focuses the energy to the tip of her Zanpaktou and raised it up, preparing to send a powerful blast towards Aizen... by all means necessary. “THIS... IS...FOR APPLEJACK!!! SONIC RAINBOW BARRAGE!!!!” Dash sends a barrage of multicolored shots, with different attributes in them, such as Ice, Fire, Earth, Lightning, and Wind. Aizen took damage, as he was bombarded by Dash’s attack. “Oh! Oh! let me try!” Pinkie said, as she did the same as Dash did, which she did in a very quick like pace. “OKAY!!! HERE I GO!!!’ Pinkie said as she starts to charge up. Her main turns bright yellow and then raised up her sword. “KAME HAME HA!!!” Pinkie shouts then slammed at the ground... Nothing... At this point, everypony and everyone seems to think that Pinkie was a bit foolish... “Wait, that's not right... I mean.... KAZE NO KEZU!!!” Still nothing... Pinkie starts to revert to her old pink mane and starts to droop her ears for she can’t name her power right. Dash was left alone to deal with Aizen. “PINKIE!! HELP ME OUT HERE!! I CAN'T TAKE HIM ALONE!!” Dash said, as her energy was depleting very rapidly. Pinkie was silence for a bit, until suddenly... her mane pops back up and with an odd smile, she raised up her Zanpaktou and blazed... “KAZE NO ZETSUMEI!!” Pinkie shouts as she releases a dark energy out of her Zanpaktou which collided with Aizen, exploding on contact. For a while, Dash and Pinkie thought it was over... but when they were just about to let down their guard, a dark shadowy spear struck down the both of them, impaling them to the ground. Dash was skewered at her hind hoof, while Pinkie in her abdomen, they were bleeding but still alive. Aizen emerged out of the smoke and slowly went to the injured ponies. “You two had been a HUGE thorn on my side...” Aizen said, as he raised his hand, forming a red ball of energy. “Now Die...” Aizen throws it at them with such velocity... time seems to slow down, as Dash shed a single tear... thinking that it was her last moments. “I just wish... I could have told AJ how I feel about her...” Dash said to her mind as the red ball of energy streaks towards her. Before it came even closer, Ichigo blocks it from going any further... he used up his strength to deflect it... sending it to the sky and exploding with such force, that Ichigo almost fell onto his knees. “I won't let you lay a finger on them any longer AIZEN!” Ichigo proclaims, which Aizen took less notice from his proclamation. “You're still alive? I didn’t thought you would still be breathing...” Aizen said. Ichigo didn’t answer, but instead he sends him something instead. “Getsuga Tenshou!” Ichigo blasted a slash over to Aizen which he just waved it away with a single hand. “NO WAY!” Ichigo said, not believing what he just witnessed. “You’re pathetic attacks won’t harm me anymore Ichigo.” Aizen said. “I already drained some of your Spiritual Energy, and by doing that, it will render you Attacks slightly more powerful then ever, and don’t bother using your Bankai, with that amount of Energy, you won't last long...” For once Aizen was right, without much power, Ichigo was out of luck and a sitting duck. “Damn! If this keeps up, he might really destroy this world and its inhabitants along with it!” Ichigo said in his mind. “I’ve got to think of something FAST!” Aizen was forming another red energy ball and throws it to ichigo. He quickly dodges it, but not noticing Aizen went towards him and performs a rapid punch hitting Ichigo for more than a thousand hits. For a final blow, Aizen swiftly kicks him to the dirt and kicks him once more sending him towards a ruined house. Ichigo took off some of the debri and went back to further confront Aizen. “You still won't quit do you boy... “ Aizen said, while he goes and continues to beat him up. His fellow Soul Reapers, the princess and the ponies regained their consciousness and helplessly looked at what was happening to Ichigo as he was brutally being pummeled by Aizen. The ponies who took refuge at their houses also looked at their supposedly savior, helpless and can’t do anything to stop this brutality. “Give up boy! What is there yearning for something you can’t get!” Aizen said, as he throws Ichigo down the far end of the town. “I will never give up! I will never falter! As long as I someone to protect, I will never give up...for their sake and mine! YOU WILL NEVER DEFEAT ME!!!” Ichigo yelled... At this point, something miraculous happened. Everyone and Everypony starts to glow a brilliant white radiant shine. Aizen was driven back a bit because of the immense Spiritual Pressure coming out from everyone around the town. Ponies from their houses start to come out, one by one with the intention to drive Aizen out of their beloved town. “ICHIGO! GET THAT SCUM OUT OF HERE!” Shouts a stallion. “Send him back to where he came from!” “GET HIM OUT OF HERE!!!” “GET OFF OUR LAND!!” At this point Aizen was overwhelmed by voices and chants of ponies from below as he hovers on top of the town. Ichigo gathers all the Spiritual Energy coming out from the ponies and his fellow Soul Reapers, regaining his lost Spiritual Pressure, the ponies willingly gave power to him, regaining his powers completely. Applejack, Rarity, Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy (who was hiding) and Twilight Sparkle started to glow as well, along with their elements. Ukitake went to help Applejack out of the wreckage, while Kenpachi helped Pinkie and Rainbow Dash out of their injured state. All six of the ponies lined up in a row and looked up towards Aizen. Ichigo suddenly went to his Bankai form, then to his Ultimate Bankai Form with not much effort, as the Elements of Harmony regains their power and was about to release it. “What is happening?! This can’t be... They should not have gotten their power quickly!” Aizen said in disbelief. “YOU AIZEN!” Celestia shouts at him, as she slowly stood up, “You might not understand, but it is the power of friendship that's making us regain our powers and abilities!” She proclaims. “Friendship! How pathetic! Don’t make me laugh you pathetic life form!” Aizen insults. “We will give you one last chance Aizen!: Twilight shouts. “Surrender quietly or we will be forced to continue!” Aizen took this as a joke. “Take your best shot! I don’t need the elements nor anything anymore!” Aizen started to charge towards Ichigo. “I’LL KILL YOU INSTEAD!” “No... you're wrong...” Ichigo said quietly... All of them gave all their Spiritual Energy towards Ichigo, focusing every ounce of it for one final strike. The elements started to react towards Ichigo as Twilight and the others starts to float. “Woe to all depraved souls...” Ichigo said, as he raised his Zanpaktou. “FINAL ELEMENTAL GETSUGA TENSHOU!!!!” The townsfolk, Soul Reapers, all of them literally shouted in unison as Ichigo releases a multiple Crescent slashes in seven colors towards Aizen. Aizen didn’t react fast enough as he was hit full brunt of the force. “THIS CAN’T BE!! HOW CAN SUCH PATHETIC CREATURES POSSESS SUCH SPIRITUAL PRESSURE!!! HOW?!!!!” “You won’t understand it Aizen... they are unique, they help each other... they are all friends to one another... but you, you're just a depraved soul... alone in darkness for all eternity, you never learned true friendship at all, that is which you lack. Because friendship knows no boundaries... as long as you have love... you shall never be alone, even from a distant land, you can make a friend, one way or the other... and one more thing... even now when I was badly beaten... friends are there... to help me get up and fight again!” Aizen slowly engulfed by the blast, and got disintegrated as he explodes with such epic proportions... creating a spectacular fireworks up in the sky... Ichigo reverts to his regular form and collapses down, slowly drifting to darkness as he passes out from the world... Peach 35Ichigo opened his eyes slowly, at first he saw was a blur...but after his vision got a bit clear, what he saw next, was the horrifying thing he'd ever seen. The whole area was blood red, even the sky is red... the ground littered with blood, as he sees bodies of ponies litter the ground... “No... no! This can’t be... “ Ichigo slowly stood up and walked a bit forward. As he was limping towards the streets, he tripped on something and fell face first to the blood covered pavement. He looked at the object that made him trip and discovered that...it was the lifeless body of Rukia. “RUKIA!” Ichigo lifted her up, only to see her cold dead eyes... “No...no... NOO!!! WHAT THE HELL HAPPENED!?” “NOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!~~~~” “Ichigo! Calm down!” A voice said, making Ichigo wake up. “H-huh?!” Ichigo looked around; he was in a room, and Fluttershy was beside him. “You were having a bad dream... that’s all...” She said, as she finishes unpeeling an apple. Ichigo rubbed his head, feeling a bit queasy and nauseous, but other than that he was fine. “Wait... what happened to Aizen? Where is he?” Ichigo asked, seemingly worried for some reason. “What? You... uhm... uhm...” Fluttershy can’t finish her sentence, because something is forbidding her to say such word... “Where is he Fluttershy! I need to know please!” Ichigo insisted... But all Fluttershy replied with was a *squeak* “You killed him...” Pinkie said, with her mane all straight. “Pinkie? What happened to you?” Ichigo said, wondering what happened to her bubbly personality. “I prefer you call me Pinkamena for now...” Pinkie...rather Pinkamena replied. “Okay~” So what happened to you?” Ichigo asked again. “For now at least, I’m in my serious moment. And by the looks of things earlier, you saved us Ichigo...” She said, smiling a bit. “I... did it?” Ichigo said. “But, I barely remembered anything after I passed out...” “Oh, y-you really did!” Fluttershy said, as she went up to Ichigo. “You were amazing, Ichigo...” Ichigo was still not sure what he just did earlier, but he was happy all the same... Just then Trixie burst inside his room, “ICHIGO!” This made Fluttershy startled and jumped at Ichigo’s lap, digging her face at Ichigo’s arms. “What is it?” Ichigo asked the panting Trixie. “Princess Celestia wants to see you, she said she’s about to award you guys...” Trixie said, then bolts out of his room... “Award... us?” Ichigo said, not sure if he heard the right thing... “Ahh yes... I forgot to say that you are given an award for saving Ponyville and its ponyfolk... they are also going to set up a party for your heroic act you have done for us... on behalf of my friends... I thank you in advance before the ceremony later on...” Pinkamena said, as she leaves the room. “W-we should get going...” Fluttershy suggested as Ichigo nods and gets himself together then went out along with Fluttershy. Out at the courtyard there were a lot of ponies gathered together, streamers are decorated all around the trees surrounding the castle. Several guards were lined up in a row along the pathway, Celestia and Luna were at the center of the courtyard and beside them were the four elements standing proud, with all the Soul Reapers already assembled in front of the princess (except for Ichigo). Pinkamena was the first one out, followed by Ichigo and Fluttershy... Ichigo walked down the path towards the waiting Princesses. As he was moving towards them, the guards raised their flags with the Equestrian logo on it above while Ichigo walks through. When he finally arrived at the center, Celestia began to speak... “My dear ponies... As we all know, yesterday we were attacked by a monster and a former Soul Reaper captain, known as Aizen. He ravaged ponyville... Captured our Elements of Harmony and almost brought destruction on our fair land... but, because of a certain Soul Reapers... they helped us vanquish the monster, and defeated it and never to be seen again...” Celestia turns to Luna to continue. “Nightmare Night was once an evil mare which was myself, who wanted to bring eternal night... Aizen wanted not just that... he wanted the Elements for his own gain...” Luna then picks up a set of golden medals and gestured each Soul Reaper to come up to them. “With the help of the Soul Reapers, we prevented a much more... terrifying thing to happen to us... and so, Me and My sister would like you to have these medals, in honor for your heroics and courage for helping us in our dire needs...” Luna gave each one of them a medal, even Mayuri got one as well... The sisters then looked at Ichigo, with a very proud and gentle face as they can.\ “You Ichigo... for effortlessly saved the entire ponyville and its inhabitants, along with selflessness and courage that you have shown... we give you the most higher honor we can give to a pony, or rather a person...” Celestia said, as she brings out, The Elements of Harmony and gave them all to Ichigo, with the tiara in his head... Ichigo grunted... “You are our hero Ichigo...” Celestia proclaims, as she bows down on the Soul Reapers, Luna followed... then everypony bowed down as well... “Well Ichigo... you finally got the “respect” you deserve... as the hero of girly ponies...” Rukia said, with a mischievous grin on her face.. Ichigo just shunned this and accepted the glory he’s receiving. “Sister, why not show him his own statue...” Luna said. “Wait a minute... I get a statue?” Ichigo said, as Celestia nods and points to the right... there, at the side of the courtyard where the statues of Earth, Pegasi and Unicorn ponies stood was a golden statue of Ichigo, drawing is Zanpaktou in his Bankai form... Ichigo felt his hair stand on end, and the overwhelming happiness he felt was outstanding, in all his years he never felt this kind of feeling in a very long time... it was nostalgic... “By the way... Who told you that we were in that place, and got us all captured? We are all captured and never told anyone about it...” Rukia asked... Celestia answer her question. “Oh yes... I completely forgot... The one who told me, was him...” Celestia pointed to the left side of the field, as Discord himself appears right before their eyes... The ponies all around the place gasped all together in unison, they were all about to scream, when Celestia beaten them to it, before they can even start. “Do not be alarmed, Discord here told us the whereabouts of the Soul Reapers, if it wasn't for him... they were all be dead, and so are all of us...” Celestia explained. The crowd went from panicked to calm, as they all trusted Celestia’s word with no argument or what so ever... Ichigo went to Discord and puts his arm around his neck. “HA! I knew you’d pull through!” he said, making Discord blush a bit. “I didn’t did it for you dipstick! I did it for myself!” Discord said, which made Ichigo crossed at that comment. “You are you calling dipstick, dragon breath!” Ichigo snaps back. “You are, pea for brains!” Discord shot back. The both of them glared at each other furiously, making a small electrical current flow while they glared at each other. Pinkamena’s mane suddenly inflates once again and turns her to Pinkie Pie... “So what are we waiting for? IT'S PARTY TIME!!!” Pinkie shouts, as she pulls a rope and the whole place suddenly went to party mode, with a disco ball and a DJ rockin’ the tunes... Ichigo and Discord notices the party was about to begin, so instead of fighting further, they let each other bygones be bygones and went to full party mode... Ichigo played the limbo, which he failed miserably... Rukia joined the ice cream eating contest, but got beaten by Pinkie pie herself. Ukitake just sat and read some books that Twilight brought. Toshiro eats some banana split with Fluttershy and Trixie, which he spoon fed both of them, which made Trixie all giddy.. Kenpachi and Pinkie went to the far side of the field to challenge each other on a cutting contest, to see who was the fastest to cut a tree to a small sculpture. The spectators were all seated to their edges as they watched Pinkie and Kenpachi slashed through the tree like it was just made of paper, until both of them finished at the same time... Kenpachi made a full sculpture of a beast, while Pinkie made a sculpture of a bonsai tree. Luna went to judge their sculptures, but as she was checking them one by one, Pinkie stepped out and said the following... “I cut the tree with just my dull edge of my sword, it was hard but fun!” Pinkie said, which made her won the contest, with Kenpachi sulking on the ground, defeated by a bright pink pony... But in his mind... He was in a full blood rage, restraining himself from killing this upstart pretender of a Soul Reaper. Discord challenged Ichigo on a staring contest, to see who was better... Discord and Ichigo stared at each other, which such great determination on both of them, Celestia was giggling because of the face Ichigo was making... it was already an hour and they both still going at it... Ichigo must somehow end this before his eyes bleed... “Hey...” Ichigo started, you know if you stare at the sun, you’ll see a fairy...” Ichigo said, not sure if that will work or not... “A FAIRY?! WHERE?! WHERE?!” Discord shouts as he stares at the sun, because of the bright sunlight beams at Discords eyes, he immediately covered his eyes, blinded with the sudden burst of light flowed to his eyes. “HA! I WIN!!!” Ichigo shouts. “NO FAIR! I CALL A REMATCH!!” Discord proclaims. “YOUR ON!” Ichigo accepted as the went on it again... The party lasted for hours, which they all enjoyed quite well until the dead of night... It was a night they will all never forget... for it was their last night on Equestria... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ That morning, Ichigo and the others prepared to leave the world, they all went towards the gate where the tunnel from Equestria to Soul Society was established. All of the ponies, including the princesses were present to say their goodbyes to them... “Well, its been fun... I still can’t believe that despite the twisted and odd lifestyle you all got, it was pretty cool...” Ichigo said to the ponies in front of them. “Yeah, it was...magical...” Rukia added. Pinkie started to tear up and jumped at Rukia’s arms. “Dooooooon’t leeeeeavee!!!!!” She said, sobbing like of a waterfall... “Pinkie... you know we can’t stay here... we all have to come back to our regular lives at our world...” Rukia said, trying to comfort the crying Pinkie. “Please! Don’t leave me!” Pinkie said, insisting they should stay with them to play. “Pinkie, we can’t eat hay we also need meat in our diet...” Ichigo added. “I’ll make cupcakes! That's enough to~” “Pinkie,” Ichigo knelt at Pinkie’s height and patted her mane and spoke... “We can’t stay... we have to go back... this is not where we belong...” “Yes it is!” “No, Pinkie... we're friends right? Friends can’t be measured by distance, friends are always be there... even how far you are, you are still friends throughout time, we all share a new bond... a bond that can never break... you're with us...and we're with you... through here...” Ichigo points to her chest, to know what he is referring to... Ichigo stood up and looked at the other ponies who were all crying a bit... “We all had... a big adventure... Tons of fun... You all have a beautiful heart... faithful and strong... You shared kindness, which is an easy feat... but most of all... Magic, made it complete...” Ichigo said, closing his final remark. All of the ponies ran through the arms of Ichigo, embracing him showing him that they all came to love and cared for Ichigo. Soon after, they all went to the other Soul Reapers to say their goodbyes to each of them, Trixie took the hardest as she jumped at Toshiro's shoulders once more to give him a peck on the cheek. Discord stood there along side of Celestia to help open the portal... in a matter of minutes the gate opened, and the portal came to life... Ichigo gave Discord a high five as he walks towards him. “You take care now...” Ichigo simply said... “You too carrot top!” Discord said to Ichigo... With one final glance and a wave to the ponies, Ichigo and the others went inside the portal, with the voices and goodbyes slowly faded as they disappear behind the bright portal... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ 1 year later... It was 12:00 o'clock midnight at Ponyville... and two mares were walking home after a party on the other side of town... “Sure was an awesome party, right Bon bon?” Lyra said, glancing over to Bon Bon. “Much better than last years...” Agreed Lyra... Both of them walked pass a creek when suddenly a hollow appears out of nowhere... Lyra and Bon Bon screamed at the top of their lungs and ran to escape the monster, without looking where they were going they soon found themselves trapped between a large edge of a cliff. Bon Bon and Lyra were trapped leaving the hollow preparing to have his feast... “HELP!!! Somepony HEEEEEEEELP!!!” “GETSUGA TENSHOU!!!!” BLAM!!! the beam caused the Hollow to back up a bit, as someone landed in front of the two mares. Lyra and Bon Bon where both surprised at what they just witnessed... “You two okay?” the voice said as he looked at the two mares... “Y-your... your!” Lyra and Bon Bon stammers... “ICHIGO!!!” “I hear you need help...” Ichigo said, as he turns his attention to the Hollow in front of them... jumping towards it and prepares to fight... once again... Peach Season 2 Peach 1(Youtube Read) At the rural town of Karakura, a small community lived a peaceful lifestyle. Today’s weather felt pleasant unlike yesterday where it had rained all afternoon. Now it’s warm and sunny; a perfect invitation to just lie around and do nothing. Until, of course, a certain Soul Reaper decides to break the damn rule. “Hey! Get back here!” Ichigo yelled as he pursued after a Hollow, who had cowardly escaped after its fellow Hollow had been killed by Ichigo, through the neighborhood. “You can’t make me!” the Hollow shouted as it ran around a corner to avoid the Soul Reaper. “Catch me if you can, you orange-haired jerk!” Ichigo’s temper flared upon hearing the taunt. “You little- I’m so… going to crush you like a bug when I get my hands on you, you little son of a-” Just as Ichigo passed around the corner, the Hollow had disappeared into thin air. Ichigo searched high and low but could not see it. He then tried to sense its presence to locate the creature. Ichigo spotted the Hollow on the roof top. “There you are!” With those words, he resumed the chase. However, this Hollow’s speed matched that of Ichigo’s so every time Ichigo almost reached it, it would gain a sudden burst of speed to avoid capture. After an hour-long chase, Ichigo finally cornered the Hollow in an abandoned office complex and went on to disperse. The hollow refused to give in and it ran deep inside the complex. Ichigo’s temper began to fray he resumed the chase after this particularly annoying Hollow. “Come and get me, Carrot Top!” the hollow mocked Ichigo as he can’t get to him fast enough. Upon hearing this insult, Ichigo completely lost his temper before he decided to activate his Bankai. “Getsuga Tensho!!!” A huge powerful blast burst out from Ichigo’s Zanpaktou and literally obliterated the hollow along with the entire area. That is when he just remembered... he’s still in town! The huge explosion caused people nearby to watch in terror as the entire building collapsed followed by another explosion from the main gas pipe. “Well that went well,” Rukia noted from behind Ichigo as he was about to escape the scene. “Rukia?! H-how long were you standing there?!” he asked. He knew by then he was in trouble. “Just long enough to see you lose it again!” Rukia shouted at him for his sheer stupidity. “And don't give me that ‘oh he pissed me off’ speech,” she added while imitating Ichigo’s voice as she scolded him. “Oh give me a break! The building was about to be torn down anyway!” Ichigo argued as he attempted to change the subject. “Whatever!” Rukia grumbled as she then grumpily took out a message from Soul Society and gave it to Ichigo. “Here, Brother said to give this to you” Knowing Byakuya, it might be just another ‘Lecture about Responsibility’ note. With a sigh, Ichigo began to read it. His eyes narrowed as he realized it was a summons from the Soul Society to partake in a meeting. “Why are they looking for me? What did I do now, huh!?” Ichigo quickly became infuriated as he suspected that he did something wrong yet again. He usually never went to a meeting at the Soul Society because it was just too boring for him to listen and talk nonsense and sipping tea all day. “You did nothing this time Ichigo, surprisingly,” Rukia replied with a snark underling her tone. “They just want you because there was some kind of disturbance in the Soul Society and they need your help.” Upon hearing that, he gladly agreed to go with Rukia to the Soul Society, but first he needed to go back to his house and put Kon inside his body for a substitute Ichigo. Since his body is currently lifeless and pretending to sleep at his home, Rukia gave a bead to Ichigo that could open the gates to the Soul Society. As for her, she must go ahead and take care of some business there. They eventually went on their separate ways. Meanwhile... Kon, who was already in Ichigo’s room, was playing with some portal stones he collected when everyone had last visited the Soul Society. Just then, Ichigo climbed at the window and entered his room. Kon, surprised at the sudden change of events, hid the stones from Ichigo’s sight. He knew that if Ichigo noticed the stones that he strictly said not to take, he’ll take out his stuffing and burn it into ashes. “Ichigo!! What took you so long? I was alone here with nothing to do and - ” Ichigo grabbed Kon before he can even finish his sentence and grabbed his Soul Pellet out of his plush toy body and shoved it in his own body via mouth. Kon instantly sprang to life as he took over Ichigo’s body. “Wait, what’s going on?!” Kon asked Ichigo, completely confused on this sudden change of events. “I'm going to Soul Society. Take over for me” As Ichigo was about to leave, Kon grabs his leg causing Ichigo to fall and drops the Gate Bead. “Darn it, don't go!! Take me with you please! I don't want to be here alone!” Kon whined as he begged Ichigo to take him along. Ichigo just kicked ‘himself’ to break free from Kon’s grip. “Shut it! This is no party, Kon!” Ichigo then searched for the bead and found it near the cabinet. He quickly took it and jumped off his window, leaving the lonely Kon in the room. Kon just continued to play with his pellets as he sorted them out. Just as he was checking them one by one, he noticed a blue one he never seen before. Kon examined it only to find out that it was a Gate Bead to Soul Society. “Wait… if I have the Gate Bead.... what did Ichigo just took?!” Kon took the bead and ran off to follow Ichigo and give him the bead before he used the other one by mistake. Who knows what dimension he will end up with! Ichigo went to an open field to summon the gate. Ichigo glanced at the Gate Bead and noticed something different about it. He didn't take much notice of this. He just wanted to get this over with and go watch some T.V. He tried to crush it by his bare hands, but it didn't break at all. He then tried stomping it, hitting it, and bashing it... still nothing. Irritated at it, he placed it on the ground and uses his Zanpaktou to break it and, with one powerful slash, the bead shattered and the gate opened. Just as he was about to enter the gate, Kon called out to him as he ran towards him. “Ichigo! That’s not the way to Soul Soci-” Kon tripped on a rock on the ground as he threw the bead and accidentally pushed Ichigo into the portal. The bead quickly dissolved once it made contact with the portal as Ichigo fell straight inside the portal. Kon could only watch as Ichigo and the portal vanished into thin air… ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ “Ah’m telling you Twilight. Something crashed over the hills. Ah saw it with my own two eyes!” Applejack said as she dragged the helpless Twilight by the neck. “Applejack! I-I can’t...breathe!!” Twilight choked as her coat turned a bright blue. Her friend noticed and lets her go. Twilight gasped for air as she stood up. “What did you saw that made you so freaked out?” Twilight still felt pain at each word she forced out through her sore throat. “Ah saw a black thing falling from the sky! It had a giant knife on its back!” Applejack exclaimed with panic and excitement evident in her voice. Twilight felt puzzled of Applejack’s description of what she had witnessed. “Is that it?” Twilight pointed to an orange haired pony in a crater, smoking and not moving at all. Twilight and Applejack looked at each other, wondering if he is okay or alive for that matter... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ (Two hours ago) “AW SHIT!!!” he shouted, “What the heck happened to the gate?!” He continued to plummet into darkness. Just as he was about to lose consciousness, Ichigo felt a surge of sudden warmth throughout his body. A small light emitted through his Zanpaktou before total darkness cloaked his sight. The last thing he felt was a hard thud. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ (Present Time) “Well what do you think, Applejack?” a voice asked as it pokes Ichigo with something blunt. “How the hay should I know, Twi?” another voice smugly replied. Ichigo can’t clearly see them, but he could hear everything they said from the very beginning. Twilight directs her attention to the large oversized knife behind the pony. “What is that?!” She pointed out to it. Both ponies felt amazed by the blade’s massive size. “How can y’all carry that big ‘ol thing?” the second voice said, not knowing that Ichigo is fully aware of what they’re saying. “And what’s with that mane? Is that an orange porcupine?” At that comment, Ichigo felt a sudden urge to rise up and strangle her. Did I just get insulted? Ichigo thought as his body continued to defy his mental command to rise. If I’m able to move, you’re in so much of a beatdown! Even you are a girl! “So, what do we do with this pony?” The first voice asked... Wait... Did she say what I think she said? “Let’s take him to town... maybe we could do something about him, he may be hurt or worse.” said the first voice. Ichigo suddenly experienced a floating sensation followed by a small breeze blowing towards his face. He wondered where they’re taking him. Oh, boy... If this is Soul Society, I don’t have to worry. But something is odd about these people. Oh well, I’ll just let Hanataro heal me then... Peach 2Ichigo slept for nearly four hours after he had been placed onto to a soft bed. Slowly, but surely, he began to move, bit by bit. He slowly opened his eyes only to see a wide room filled with books on every shelf plus more shelves and books stacked up from top to bottom. This made Ichigo irritated for some reason. “Great! Books, just what I freaking need!” Ichigo ranted, “For God sakes! Of all the rooms in the Soul Society, I had to be brought to-” Ichigo glanced upon his body only to see something strange. His hands and feet were nowhere to be found; he now had hooves and a tail while his Soul Reaper Uniform still remained. It took him a minute or two to realize the obvious. “WHAT THE HELL HAPPENED TO ME?!?” he shouted at the top of his lungs. “SHIT!!! HOLY SHIT!! MY HANDS!!! MY FEET!!! WHAT THE FUCK?!?” He ran around the room in search of a mirror to take a better look at his appearance… until he found one and came face to face with a horse. He stared at the horse as it stared right back in front of him. Staring straight... right back at him? Why is his reflection someone he doesn't know? This made Ichigo’s world spiral out of control. “This is a dream…” he mumbled. “It’s a very… VERY bad dream… WAKE UP ICHIGO!!!” He repeatedly banged his head on the wall, thinking that he might suddenly wake up in his warm, and cozy bed with Rukia complaining at his constant shouting in bed. But it didn’t happen. He was still a horse. “What… What did I do for me to become a goddamn HORSE?!” he said, nearly tearing up. Then, like he usually does, he perked up and shrugged off the sadness before looking around as he completely forgot about his plight. He then noticed something missing from him… Zangetsu. “Hey, where’s my Zanpaktou?” He looked around the room as he searched for his sword until he noticed his long blade at the other side of the room. He trotted over and picked it up. Just as soon as he held the grip with his mouth, he was immediately tossed to his mind where Zangetsu stood in front of him. “Ichigo…” Zangetsu deadpanned. “Hey, what’s up old man?” Ichigo replied. He looked at himself only to see he came back to his normal state. “Sweet!” he exclaimed as he fistpumped the air in glee. “Don’t be too cheerful Ichigo!” Zangetsu retorted. “You’re not in your world or the Soul Society anymore.” They were inside Ichigo's mind which looks just like Tokyo. Zangetsu stared at Ichigo while standing on top of a flagpole. “What do you mean, old man?” Ichigo asked in confusion. “I mean come on! Look at the place. It’s practically the Soul Society’s Library!” “If you don’t believe me, take a look out the window. I'll turn you to normal instead of that pathetic form earlier. Pray that YOU will return to normal.” After Zangetsu said that, Ichigo was blasted with a huge amount of light and, in a blink of an eye, returned to the real world as he reverted to back to a human. “What the heck just happened?” he asked himself as he checked to see if he has his hands and feet. Once assured all were present and accounted for, Ichigo then looks outside just what Zangetsu said, and what he found out was completely unexpected… All he saw was colorful horses roaming around the place; dozens and dozens of horses! Male and female alike, and there's even a loose eyed one! Ichigo turned pale as a stunned expression appeared at his face. “What in the name of… bullshit is this?!” he asked himself, almost thinking he was insane. One thing is for sure; he’s not in Soul Society, let alone Earth. He became frustrated and burst out through the door and started shouting. “ARE YOU KIDDING ME?! WHAT THE HECK IS THIS PLACE?!” The horses stared at him in confusion as he continued to roar out his frustrations. “WHY THIS PLACE IS FILLED WITH COLORFUL HORSES?! AM I IN A FUCKING GIRL’S DREAM?!” Upon those words, they began to back away in fear of the creature in front of them. Ichigo grew furious and drew his sword up high as he prepared to destroy the place; desperate to get out of a dream he believed to be trapped in. Just when he was about to go medieval and strike the place to kingdom come, an orange horse along with a purple horse pinned him down and tied him up as they restrained him with their weight. “Don’t worry, everypony!” the orange one who sat on top of him announced. “Everything’s in good hooves!” “Yes, please go back to whatever you are all doing.” the purple one said whose horn started to glow before Ichigo began to float back into the library. “Gee whiz, Twi. This one is more trouble than he’s worth!” the orange one commented as she stared down on him. “Wait, who’s this? I thought the one we took care was a pony; not some sort of a monkey?” the violet one commented which made Ichigo infuriated upon hearing that remark. “IM NOT A FREAKING HORSE! I’M A SOUL REAPER!” Ichigo shouts, which made the violet and orange horses looked at each other. “A… what now?” the orange horse asked. “Hey! Fer the record, we’re ponies, not horses!” “Yeah… sure… ponies! That really helped me understand the situation better!” Ichigo suddenly came to realize something again, “Wait… YOU’RE TALKING?!” “Well duh. We all talk.” the purple pony replied with an eyeroll. “Who are you exactly?” With his mind falling to disarray, he gives up and instead replies with a grunt. “Hmph! My name is Ichigo Kurosaki, as if it matters.” Ichigo huffed which nearly made both ponies irritated at his unpleasant attitude. “And who are you supposed to be?” “I’m Twilight Sparkle,” the purple one replied. “And Ah’m Applejack!” The orange one added. “Twilight Sparkle? Applejack?” This made Ichigo laugh so hard that his sides began to hurt. “And what’s so darn funny there, Mister Ichigo?” Applejack said as she grew more irritated at his attitude. “Your names sound like they came from a little girl’s storybook! Wait, wai,t wait, I can do one better. They sound like ice cream flavors!” he replied in a snide tone. “Look, Ichigo, just stop being so mean, okay?” Twilight politely asked as Ichigo looked at her with a discriminating look on his face. “Pfft! Whatever… Look, Twilight, is it? Can you point to the direction of Japan by any chance? Or the Soul Society if you please…” Ichigo asked, as he broke out of the ropes wrapped around him without any difficulty. Twilight and Applejack tilted their head not knowing what he just said. “Japan?” Applejack said. “Soul Society?” Twilight followed. “Don’t tell me… I’m nowhere near those places…” His face drooped, almost looking sad at the thought. “Okay… Just tell me where I am instead.” “You’re in Ponyville, Equestria.” Twilight said which made Ichigo loose his last bit of hope of ever finding his way back home. I liked it better in Soul Society than this crappy place… He said to himself. Ichigo sat on the floor not talking at all… Twilight and Applejack looked at him, feeling a bit sorry for him. “What’s wrong?” Twilight asked Ichigo who just looked at her and went back down. “You know… I wasn’t supposed to be here.” he explained. “I was supposed to go to Soul Society for a meeting of the Soul Reapers. I don’t know why I ended up in…this place, but I really need to leave like now!” Twilight looked outside and wondered if she should help this “Reaper” to go home. Ichigo released a sigh. “Well… if you’re not going to help me, then I’ll find my own way instead.” He stood up and went outside… out of their view. “H-hey! Wait a minute!” Twilight ran to chase after him but by the time she was outside, Ichigo had vanished. Twilight can only see his faded form leaping from roof to roof. “That monkey sure can jump!” Applejack remarked. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Ichigo leaps towards the forest as he tried to find a way out of this girlishly tacky place. He soon became tired and stopped to take a rest not knowing that Twilight and Applejack were chasing after him. “Damn this place. Does it ever have a way out?” he said as he lost hope. As Ichigo walked over a large tree, he was greeted by a giant lion with a scorpion stinger and bat wings which tried to pounce on him only for Ichigo to back away in time. “What the hell?!” Ichigo exclaimed as the monster growled at him. Ichigo drew out his Zanpaktou and prepares for a battle. “Well at least this won’t be boring now, is it?” Meanwhile, Applejack and Twilight kept running to catch up with Ichigo. Twilight was already puffing in exhaustion. “He’s too fast!” Twilight said as she stopped to catch her breath. “Aw come on, Twi. It’s not that tiresome.” Applejack said as she encouraged Twilight to move on. Applejack leans down to pick her up when suddenly- “GETSUGA TENSHOU!!!” A crescent beam of energy sliced through the forest which destroyed the trees in its path as it left a straight gash line in its path. “What the hay?!” Applejack shouted as she ducked down as it passes through. “Where did that come from?!” Twilight shouted as she witnessed the damage it made. “Was that Ichigo?” Applejack saw him beyond the destroyed tree line as he fought against a manticore of all things “Ichigo! Look out!!” Twilight shouted as Ichigo came face to face with the beast. Peach 11Rukia stared at Aizen, Ukitake has a surprised face...even Byakuya is looking funny at Aizen... Ichigo with his mouth fell all the way down on the floor, Kenpachi looks ill, while Love and Toshiro is totally out of it... “Hey look! Ponified Aizen!”Yachiru laughed and fell off from Kenpachi’s back... All of them laughed their heads off except the ponies behind them... Celestia was petrified of this “Aizen’s” Spiritual Pressure, it was unbelievable... “Holy, Shit! Aizen what happened to you?!” Ichigo laughs and points to him, as Aizen was getting annoyed by their laughter... “SHUT THE HELL UP!!” Aizen shouts... All of them stopped and looked at him, seriously this time... “What are you doing here, Aizen?” Rukia was the first to ask. “It’s none of your concern! But I want to know is...how I ended up in this Pitiful and Pathetic piece of land...” “Excuse me?” Celestia spoke... with a hint of fear in her voice. “I’m simply here for something... to aid me...” Aizen replies smoothly... “To...aid you?” Twilight said, trembling in her hooves... But before Aizen could answer... “Getsuga... TENSHOU!!”Ichigo wasted no time idling... He sends out a crescent slash over at Aizen. But before it even reaches him...Aizen disappeared. “You’re still a slow mover, Ichigo Kurosaki...” Aizen was near Rukia, and holding a blue vial, which he took from her without Rukia’s knowledge. “Give that back!”Rukia tried to snatch the vial back, but it was too late... Aizen disappeared before she can get the chance to get it... Aizen appears in front of them again... then jumps to the top of a pillar, waving goodbye as he disappears beyond the horizon... “Darn it!” Ichigo yelled, “How the hell did he survive?! Why is he here?” Ichigo demands answers; he turned to Rukia and grabbed her to the shoulders. “WHATS GOING ON, RUKIA!!” Rukia only replies in silence, as she doesn’t know why Aizen appeared in this dimension or what are his purpose... Celestia remembered something, and quickly rushed to the other side of the courtyard... The other Soul Reapers looked at each other, and then followed the Princess... As they head towards her, they spot Celestia standing on an empty statue pedestal, her expression in shock and pale in complexion. “Celestia? Is there something wrong?” Ichigo stood beside her, wondering what used to be in that pedestal... “Were in grave danger,” Celestia started... Ichigo doesn’t know what she means...Celestia continues. “Draconiquis...” “Draco-what?”Ichigo asked again... “To be frank... Discord is gone...” Celestia said, with an obvious fear in her voice... “Whats the big deal? It’s just a statue...no harm done...” Ichigo puts his hands on the back of his head... “Discord, is the mischievous spirit of chaos here... He is one of the powerful yet disturbed creature who ever lived, and can make all sorts of things appear or come out of nowhere...” Celestia explained... Toshiro starts thinking about something... “Wait, if Aizen said he needs “aid”, then maybe...” “He took Discord!” Celestia continued Toshiro’s sentence. “What if this...Discord guy and Aizen teamed up... what then?” Love asked, just out of curiosity... “Then the entire Equstrian population will fall into chaos and destruction...” Celestia proclaims, the entire Soul Reaper group looked at each other and nods in unison... “Princess Celestia,” Rukia started... “We, the Soul Reapers, of the thirteen Court Guard Squads, shall lend you a helping hand, to hunt down Aizen, and subdue Discord before any damage will be done...” Rukia proclaims, Ichigo usually objects to this, but seeing Aizen survived... He didn’t put up of an argument, and agrees to silence Aizen once and for all... “Alright, let’s find that son of a bitch, and pulverize him!” Ichigo proclaims and was about to chase after Aizen, but was stopped by Rukia herself... “Not so fast hot shot!” She drags him back to the group, “We need reinforcements, we need to go back to Soul Society first and report this to Genryusai before we tackle Aizen.” Rukia suggested, but now Ichigo starts to disagree... “The longer we wait, the more time he gets to recover and get stronger! WE CAN’T WASTE TIME!!” Ichigo yelled... “I agree with him.” Princess Celestia backs Ichigo up. “The more time we waste idling here, the more time Discord and that Aizen fellow will have a chance to get stronger...” “Still...” Rukia starts thinking. Her brother, Byakuya steps in... “I shall stay with Ichigo, and hunt down Aizen and Discord...” Byakuya suggested... “I’ll stay too, now way I’m letting you have all the fun...” Kenpachi steps in as well... “I shall stay as well; after all...it’s our responsibility that Aizen is still alive...” Toshiro joins... “Rukia, go back to Soul Society and warn the other Captains. If they are willing to go here and help...send for them immediately” Byakuya orders, as Rukia followed him without any fuss, She knows that when his brother had made up his mind, there is no way to change it... Rukia, Love Aikawa and Yachiru stood there and lets Celestia to transport them back to Soul Society, with her horn glowing and with a great flash, they were all gone... Only Byakuya, Kenpachi, Toshiro and Ichigo are left to deal with this matter... “Please come to the castle, we have much to discuss...” Celestia goes to the castle, Ichigo and the others followed close behind, as well as the ponies... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ At the same time Ishida, Inoe and Yoruichi came out of the portal and appear in Ponyville. “Ugh...” Ishida groaned as he crawls out of the portal... “Oh come on, boy. It’s not that bad was it?” Yoruichi said, nearly not as bad as Ishida is... Inoue on the other hand, had fainted... “Gee whiz, are you too weak to handle world penetration travel? When you both went to the Soul Society for the first time, you didn’t have that kind of problem then...” Yoruichi said, remembering their first travel to Soul Society... “Well, maybe because of that blue stuff Urahara made us drink...” Ishida said, before puking on the streets... “Nice...” Was the only word Yoruichi said, for witnessing something she didn’t supposed to see. Just when the three was recovering, Yoruichi quickly sensed something coming. She grabbed the two and dodged out of the way, just in time to see a lightning bolt fired to them, Yoruichi looked up and only got a glimpse on who struck that lightning bolt... “Who was that?” Yoruichi asked her self... Just then she felt a familiar Spiritual Pressure... “W-what was that?” Ishida asked, and then felt the same Pressure as Yoruichi did... Both of them looked at each other and nods, their hunch is quite on track...they sensed Ichigo, in a castle like-building on a mountain. Yoruichi picked them both and prepares to flash step towards there. “Oh no... Not aga~” Ishida didn’t finish, as Yoruichi literally flies to the mountain... taking the air out of Ishida... Peach 17(After Kenpachi, Ukitake, and Byakuya left...) Toshiro was sitting in the living room of Fluttershy, while reading a simple book. Toshiro was glancing around, when he sees the small animals scurrying around the house: a kitten was resting on his lap the whole time, as he pets it as he gets the time for it. He waited for Fluttershy to wake up... Toshiro was getting bored so he went out for a bit, still waiting Fluttershy to wake up. Some time later, Toshiro decided to walk for a bit so he took a step out. As soon as he does he felt the fresh air breezed towards his face, he was about to go for a stroll when he heard a soft cry... The young Captain looks around to find the source, and stumbles upon a pony with blue coat and slightly blue mane... with a magicians hat... Toshiro was curious of why is she crying like that, so he went closer and asked... “Why are you crying?” Toshiro asked. The pony jerked back, as she was startled. Adding insult to injury, her face fell on a mud pile. “W-who are you?!” She asked, as she quickly wipes her tears and mud. “My name is Toshiro Hitsugaya... A captain of the 13th court guard squads of the Soul Society...” Toshiro hasn't got any trouble of introducing himself as a soul reaper, since he was already being looke at when he went to pass through town. Trixie looks at him with utter disgust...”Not another one...” She mutters... “Whats your name?” Toshiro asked, with a simple smile... Somehow that made the pony blush a bit... The Magician mare reluctant to say her name, but gathers her remaining courage and shouted her name with half-pride tone“I-if you must know, I’m the Great and Power Trixie!” She proclaims... Toshiro suddenly felt that this one is a boastful type of animal.. “Okay... Trixie... Why are you crying earlier? Did something happened?” Toshiro asked, usually this isn't his thing, he showed to the others that he was serious yet irritable type of person, but still he secretly has a soft spot for animals specially talking ones. since he’s in a sweet and lovable place and also a kid, he guessed he could just have some fun, at least no other Soul Reapers were watching... “I was, bested by a lowly person, a Sou~” Trixie said, but didn’t continue... If that last one was powerful what more can this one do? “A what?” Toshiro asked again, trying to let her continue what she was gonna say.. “A beast! A beast bested me in front of the whole Ponyville.” She said, nearly crying. “Did he hurt you?” Toshiro asked in concern. “N-not really... He just... he just...” Trixie said, before she lets out a hiccup... Toshiro finds this cute for some reason and sits next to her to comfort her a bit... “Look, I figured your a boastful type, from the way you proclaimed you name in such manner...” He started, looking up to the sky. “Excuse me?” Trixie said, as she stood up... “Look, I didn't mean to insult you, buts its true... you are a bit boastful...” Toshiro said, Trixie was about to say something, but quickly holds it back... “Its true... I have been a bit... boastful...” She said, slightly admitting it... “What did you do earlier that made that, “beast” bested you with something?” Toshiro asked... “Well, the Great and Powerful~” before she can make her trademark proclamation Toshiro puts a finger through her mouth and cuts her sentence off...“You should leave the “Great” and “Powerful” thing when were talking, okay?” Toshiro said, Trixie again was about to say something, but holds it back...and just follows what he said... “Okay... Trixie, was performing on stage when a... beast went up and humiliated me...” She said, a bit lying on what she was saying, leaving out that the fact that she started it... “And , no one came to help you out?” he said, as Trixie looks at him.. “There is one, but she was my rival... and the one who humiliated me in the first place...” She said, as she kicks off a stone on the ground... “Rival? Did she do something wrong?” “W-well no... you see... I tried to stop an Ursa Minor from rampaging through town and she meddled with my plans... and made the entire town hate me...” She said. “Meddled? Did she not helped you out? Did she made you look bad?” He said. “Well... She kind of... Helped the town, to get rid of the beast... after... after I did...” She said, admitting it... “Did you started that rampage?” He asked... “No!” He shouted... “Why would the Great and~” Again Toshiro stops her, “O-oh... right...” She said, and sits back. “Now then... Did she really humiliate you in front of those people, I mean ponies...” Toshiro isn't used to the pony culture yet... “Actually...no, she just... stopped the Urza, nothing more...” She said, with a little modesty in it... “And what does this pony’s name?” Toshiro asked... “Twilight Sparkle.” Trixie said... Toshiro recognized this name... and just continued his conversation... “Was it her who stopped this... Ursa beast?” He asked... “Y-yes...” Trixie said... “Did she tried to help you in any other way?” Toshiro asked. “She did, reached out for me, when I was about to cry earlier... but I slapped her hoof and ran...” She said, tearing up a bit... Toshiro pats her head...”You see, even though you treat her as a rival... She is trying to reach out to you... Why don't you give her a chance to be your friend?” Toshiro said, and stood up to pat her in the head. “If someone reaches out for you, you should reach out as well...” He said, with a smile... Trixie never felt this before, she was being cared by someone, other than herself. Trixie gave a weak smile and nods to him.... “Sure, Trixie will do just that...” She said. “And by the way... lose the Third Person or Pony talk too, its kind of... irritating...” Toshiro said, making Trixie’s jaw drop... But it was true... So she stood up and walked away towards the forest. Toshiro looked at her as she goes out of sight... “Heh, She was just like you when you were young... Eh, Momo?” He said to him self, as he goes back inside... Toshiro was about to sit down and read again, when he heard a loud scream outside... He quickly flash steps outside and looks for the source of the scream... It was coming from inside the forest! “Trixie!” He shouted as he flash steps towards Trixie. He moves with a blur, looking where Trixie could be...”Man, How fast this pony can travel in just three minutes?” He asked himself, wondering how so... Then he spots her, on a clearing with an odd looking creature... “H-help!” She squealed, and frantically runs, but she has no where to go, she was cornered by an eight, headed beast... “Damn! Great, more monsters!” he quickly charges to the rescue... "Reign over the frosted heavens..." He releases his Zanpaktou... “Hyorinmaru!!” By the time Hyorinmaru was done, the Creature was already a frozen corpse... It only took Toshiro ten seconds flat, not even breaking a sweat... He then goes to Trixie who was shivering in terror... “It’s okay Trixie, it’s gone...” Toshiro said, while leaning down at her... Trixie peeks out to see if it’s really gone, then gave Toshiro a huge hug of relief... “T-thank you...” She said silently... Toshiro became all red, blusing... If Matsumoto saw this, she wont let this go without a briddle gossip going around Soul Society... “I-i-its okay.. please let go of me...” Toshiro tries to shake her off, but her grip was too strong... Toshiro doesn’t know what to do with her, but it seems she has nowhere to go... He has no choice but to let her stay in Fluttershy’s cottage. “I just hope, Fluttershy wont be too angry at me by doing this...” He said to himself as he carries the clinging Trixie on his arms... He gave out a long sigh... and walks inside, one thing bothers him though... “Did I just made her... have a crush on me?” Peach 24“Ggio Vega!” Toshiro shouted to a familiar Arrancar who was holding him on the leg. “Get off!!” Toshiro tries to shakes him off, but his grip was too tight. “Your not going anywhere!” Ggio grabs his Zanpaktou and renders Toshiro defenceless, and quickly restraints him. Toshiro drops Fluttershy on the ground, Ggio spots Fluttershy and gets an evil grin. “You know, after being revived again, I feel kind of hungry...” Ggio said, licking his lips. “Don’t you dare lay a finger in her!” Toshiro said, while struggling to get free. Ggio didn’t bother to look back at Toshiro, as his mind was fixed at Fluttershy, he was about to devour her when something caught his attention... “GETSUGA TENSHOU!!!” A crescent wave of light slashed through Ggio causing him to release Toshiro and gets knocked back from Fluttershy just in time, before he eats her alive. “Shit, Ggio’s back?!” I thought Soi Fon finished him off already!” Ichigo came just in time to supposedly rescue Fluttershy, but unexpectedly he saved Toshiro as well... “Ichigo! Becareful, he has a Gillian with him!” Toshiro shouts. “A Gillia~ WOAH!” He looks up and sees a giant Gillian on top of the tree line. “It grew?!” Toshiro said in shock. Gillians weren't suppose to grow at that size unless something is giving it power. “I don’t care if it even grows sky high! I’m still going to SPLIT IT APART!!” Ichigo uses his Getsuga Tenshou at the Gillian cutting its arms and tentacles. He looks for Ggio but he was already long gone. Ichigo looks back at the Gillian, and it was also gone, he was standing there keeping alert if it was still there, but the presence of the creature is now gone. He immediately went to the two, to check them up if they were hurt. Fluttershy was knocked out, while Toshiro had sprained his left arm when he fell earlier. “Ichigo, get her to the castle. She need help!” Toshiro said, while cringing at his injury. Ichigo of course didn’t listen and carries them both towards the castle... Ichigo carried them both to the castle, Celestia was in utter shock, and asked what had happened... While Ichigo explains the earlier events, Kenpachi and Yachiru went off to track down the escaped Gillian.... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ An hour had passed since they went out... Kenpachi and Yachiru wanders aimlessly at the Everfree Forest for over an hour now, looking for something that Yachiru had felt earlier... “Yachiru!” Kenpachi calls to her as they ran across the forest. “Yeah?” Yachiru replies, clinging at his back. “Which way did the Gillian go?” Kenpachi asked, as they went to go and searched for the run away Gillian for nearly the entire night... “Uhm... I think its over there... NO WAIT! Its over there!” Yachiru keeps saying, but can’t make up her mind... “Which is it, Yachiru?” Kenpachi asked, who Yachiru still can’t make up her mind. “Right there, Kenny!” She points to the west, towards a mountain. Kenpachi smiles his devilishly grin. “Okay, hang on Yachiru!” Kenpachi runs his full speed, going towards the the mountain... Kenpachi soon sees a cave opening on the side of the mountain, he immediately screeches to a halt, and looks at Yachiru. “Is this where it’s coming from Yachiru?” He asked, with a hint of excitement on his voice. “Um... The Spiritual Pressure is a bit weak, but yeah it’s inside that cave, Kenny.” Yachiru said, as she drops down on the ground, and took a peek inside of the cave. “Yachiru, stay out here and watch the entrance... I’m going in.” Kenpachi said, as he steps inside but Yachiru tugs on his sleeve, stopping him to proceed further. “Kenny, I don’t think you should go any further...” Yachiru said, while still holding a part of his sleeve. “Don’t worry Yachiru. I’ll make this a good quick fight, besides... I haven't got any fun since I came to this... Pony town!” Kenpachi said, with his grin still on his face. Yachiru had no choice but to let him go. Kenpachi goes into the cave relying only with his eyes, he goes inside and looks for the Gillian. He looks through the cave and sees traces of a fire and a couple of pots inside, on the middle of the cave lies an altar-like spot, and a throne on the center. Kenpachi looked inside further and found that a large gate was recently made here, Kenpachi thought that it was the same gate that brought Gillian in the first place. He knew who was responsible of summoned the Gillian, which lingered in his mind over and over again... “Aizen.” He said to himself, but he was not Kenpachi’s problem... He only wanted to fight Ggio Vega, which Yachiru recognized while they’re both both back in the castle. Kenpachi was wasting his time here, so he decided to head back. Yachiru was waiting outside when she saw Kenpachi going out of the cave. “Kenny! Your alright!” She shouted and climbs back on his shoulders. “Did you found the Gillian, Kenny?” She asked. “No, But I found something interesting inside...” He said, while moving forward back to the castle. “Oh, Kenny!” Yachiru shouted, remembering something. “Earlier, I felt Grand Pa, and Mayurin’s Soul Preasure. I think they arrived at the castle...” She said while she thinks of another thing she forgotten but didn’t remember all the way. Kenpachi just focused on his way back to the castle, hoping that he will get the chance to fight the Gillian and Ggio at the same time... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Meanwhile, back at the castle... Ichigo was in the room where Toshiro and Fluttershy was, along with Trixie. Trixie was already sleeping beside Toshiro while he himself is sleeping as well... Ichigo starts to remember her sister’s because of Trixie and Fluttershy. “Ichigo! It’s time for dinner!” Someone shouted, which happens to be Luna’s voice. “Alright I’m coming...” He said, Ichigo stood up and went to the Dining room, leaving the three to rest... As Ichigo went to the dinning hall, he was soon greeted by a familiar voice... “You should try these muffins, Ichigo.” Rukia said, looking over to Ichigo. “Wait... SINCE WHEN DID YOU GET BACK?!” Ichigo asked, shouting over at Rukia. “About an hour ago, they said you were in that room so we didn’t bother to wake you up.” Rukia said. “That is true, Mr. Kurosaki.” A familiar voice is heard by Ichigo, he turns to see the Old man and Mayuri beside him. “Genryusai!” Ichigo yelled, but suddenly gets clobbered in the head, by Genryusai. “WHAT WAS THAT FOR, YOU OLD LUNATIC!” Ichigo yelled, Luna who was nearby heard Ichigo. “Excuse me?!” Luna shouted at him when he said “Lunatc” to Genryusai. Ichigo didn’t bother to answer Luna, as he was focused on Genryusai. “What are you doing here Old man?” Ichigo asked. “You really do have no respect for your elders... “ Said Mayuri who stepped up. “We had heard from certain reports that Aizen was spotted on this world, so the Head Captain and I went to this world to extinguish Aizen once and for all, before he turns this wonderful place to a deserted wasteland.” Mayuri said, while looking at the Ponies, who he likes to dissect one and learn of their origins... “Hmm... And what do you propose, we should do... Sir Genryusai?” Celestia asked, as she walks right at Genryusai’s side... As Kenpachi and Yachiru came back to share what they found out... Mayuri starts a long and painful discussion to every one and every pony on the room, to Ichigo’s dismay... Peach 33Pinkie swung her sword high and down, giving Aizen not time to counterattack, Pinkie was in complete rage, knowing that this guy hurt her friends, and treated them like some sort of trash. “Damn, this creature is incredibly fast, she can even keep up with my flash steps!” Aizen said, having little time to move at all. Pinkie swung it from the side, then to the middle, and at the top. Pinkie slightly went too far on the side, which gave Aizen the momentum he needed to take a strike. Aizen took his Zanpaktou and plunged it to Pinkie straight to the heart. Aizen gave off a grin in his victor, but Pinkie had an even evil grin on her face. She immediately turned to a piñata, and immediately burst to thousands of confetti. Aizen was surprised and didn’t noticed Pinkie behind him. Pinkie slashed him by the shoulder, making Aizen jerked forward and dived on the pavement. Pinkie drops down on the ground as she went close to Aizen, licking Aizens blood on her sword. Aizen was unbelievably outmatched by Pinkie, who was ridiculously fast than any other Soul Reapers he ever known... At this point, Trixie went down to the other Soul Reapers and helped them to break free... Ichigo was the first to see what was unfolding in front of him. “Is that... Pinkie?” Ichigo asked Trixie as she breaks the other locks. “Indeed she is...” Trixie simply said. “Damn, she’s even more sadistic than Kenpachi.” Ukitake said, who helped Trixie to free the others. “Hey!” Kenpachi yelled. “No wonder she’s quite attached to you Kenny...” Yachiru said, giggling as she goes. “Shut up!” I’m not like her...” Kenpachi denies, but deep down... he was quite impressed. Trixie finally saw Toshiro and quickly freed him off his shackles. “Toshiro! Toshiro!, Wake up please!” Trixie yelled at the unconscious Toshiro, then gave him a warm hug, that even his cold heart of ice will melt of it. “Now’s not the time of cutesy stuff!” Rukia started. “Get him out of here and the ponies with you!” Rukia said while looking back at Pinkie and Aizen going at it... Ichigo goes towards their Zanpaktous and grabbed them swiftly then distributed them to their rightful owners. Byakuya catches his Zanpaktou and went out, clearing their way out by killing the hollow’s who are guarding the exit. Kenpachi took care of the oncoming Hollows behind them while Yachiru was on his back, while the others scramble outside. Rukia and Inoue Protected the remaining Elements towards the exit, While Ishida was escorting Ukitake out as his asthma was acting up again. Ichigo was left inside, looking at the two battle it out. “Pinkie! Get them to safety! I’ll deal with Aizen!” Ichigo shouts. Pinkie looked at him still blinded with fury, panting profusely and almost like she was on a killing spree... but then... “Okay~! She simply said, and bounced off outside to meet up with her friends. Ichigo and Aizen was the only ones left now... “So, Ichigo... why didn’t you let her destroy me? She is capable of that much...” Aizen said, as he slowly heals himself. “This isn't about those ponies Aizen... Its about you and me!” Ichigo said, pointing to Aizen. “Oh please, are you looking for fighting me once more? Haven't you learned that a second time of defeat is most unlikely to happen?” Aizen said, with a calm orderly manner. “Shut the fuck up!” Ichigo can’t stand long conversations, so he immediately charged head on, but as expected, Aizen was far more faster than Ichigo, compared to Pinkie earlier... Ichigo kept missing on his target, as Aizen manipulates every move he makes, dodging faster than he did with Pinkie Pie. Ichigo gets more and more irritated, swinging Zangetsu randomly everywhere. Aizen stopped at his defensive and went for the offence, he then grabbed Ichigo’s neck then pressed the soulstone on Ichigo’s chest, draining some of Ichigo’s Spiritual Pressure, gaining more power than he already had. Ichigo knew this was a bad situation he is right now. He tries to move his Zanpaktou to attack Aizen while he’s vulnerable, but the thing is, he’s body was not moving according to his will. He was retrained. “Destructive Spell No. 33~ Blue Firefall!” Rukia blasted Aizen down, making him flinch a bit causing him to lose concentration. Ichigo saw this chance and kicked his way out of Aizens grip. But it was too late, he already got enough of Spiritual Energy to go to his Bankai state... “If I can’t find the Elements within them, then I shall destroy everything until I find what I yearning to possess!” Aizen proclaims as he begins his hollowfication with his full form. “Bankai...” Aizen suddenly got wrapped by a dark energy then appears in a terrifying hollow form, his hair grew a bit, and his eyes became dark yellow, with a hole on his chest with several dark orbs in them, and with demon-like wings appear before them. “So, that’s it.” Rukia started. “He won't stop until he obtains those Elements...” Rukia said as she went a bit pale on that remark. “Rukia, get a grip!” Ichigo shouted to make her forget her fear of Aizen, but Ichigo himself was horrified to see such powerful Spiritual Pressure emitting on Aizen is overwhelming. Aizen quickly appears in front of both Rukia and Ichigo, but before they can react they were tossed towards the ceiling, before Ichigo and Rukia can fall Aizen followed up with a mighty blow, breaking the ceiling and sending them flying across Ponyville. Ichigo crashed landed at the side of Sugar Cube Corner, with Rukia crashing near the town hall. Ponies around the area helped Ichigo regain his balance, as well as to Rukia. Spike, who happens to be the area, sees Ichigo getting up from a small crater in front of the bakery. “What happened?!” Spike said, “Where are Twilight and the others?” Ichigo was about to say something, when Ukitake along with the other Soul Reapers and the Ponies called out. “Ichigo, what happened?” Ukitake asked. “Where's Aizen?” Toshiro asked, as he was clinging to Trixie as she helped him due to his injury. Just then, Aizen crashed down in the middle of the town, in his ultimate Bankai/Hollow form. The ponies of the town screamed in fright and terror as they fled on the sight of a very terrifying monster on their beloved town. “WHERE ARE THE ELEMENTS!!!” Aizen yells as the very ground itself shook on his wake, then swings his sword-like hand as a dark energy flows out, slashing some houses on its left and right side. All the Soul Reapers positioned themselves to in front of Aizen, preparing to fight. Just then, Celestia, Luna, Mayuri and Genryusai holding a small bag arrived on the scene. “Celestia? What are you doing here?” Ichigo asked, as Rukia regrouped on her comrades. “Please, let me and my little ponies help to fight this creature.” Celestia asked to the Soul Reapers. “No! We can’t let any innocent people~ I mean ponies to get killed if this battle gets worst and~” “Please, this is our land...” Luna said, interrupting Rukia’s words. “Let them, Rukia...” Genryusai said. “This is their home, and they have the right to defend it...” Genryusai then took something out of his small bag, then he brings out the Elements of Harmony. Aizen sees them immediately, sensing such enormous power on those artifacts. “The elements! Give them to me!” Aizen said, as she streaks towards them. Rainbow Dash and Pinkie charged and clashed swords with him, defending their friends. “You won't have them! If you want them you will have to go through us!” Rainbow said as she kicks away Aizen. “You will regret that!” Aizen responds. “Over our dead bodies!” Pinkie shouts, going faster as she hits Aizen back and forth. Aizen gained so much power that he easily breaks Pinkie’s and Dash’s Zanpaktou. Aizen was about to go for the kill, but Genryusai quickly deflects him and tossed him backwards. “Give those elements to your ponies hurry!” Genryusai said to Celestia, as she obliged to do so. Each of the mares took their Element, one by one until the last one was given to Twilight. The six mares including the Soul Reapers, Ishida, Inoe, Trixie and the two princesses stood their ground, preparing to take down Aizen... Once and for all...
Peach 3Ichigo dodged the manticore which barely hit him on the chest in retaliation. He then taunted the beast in an attempt to provoke it to attack. “Over here, ugly!” Ichigo shouted while pointing at his chest. The Manticore grows even more enraged before charging at him while it gained speed. Ichigo released out a smirk and disappeared in front of the Manticore. Confused as to where the strange creature had gone, the manticore looked everywhere to find its prey when, all of a sudden, Ichigo popped right on top of it. He sliced it in haft which spurted blood all over him. Twilight and Applejack both looked at him stunned and amazed at the same time. Just before Ichigo walks away and barely took a step...the ground begins to shake. Ichigo looked behind only to see an infuriated gigantic bear with stars all over its blue fur to resemble the starry night sky. The last Getsuga Tenshou he released had slammed into its cave which woke it up. Because of the rude wakeup call, it’s not in a very good mood... “Great this just keeps better and better...” Ichigo groans as he goes to fight another fearsome monster. Ichigo attacked it with Zangetsu only to be tossed to the ground by a swipe of the gigantic bear. This got Ichigo frustrated and stood up quickly as he was thrown down. He raised Zangetsu and charged his Spiritual Energy into it... “GETSUGA TENSHOU!!!” The bright crescent energy slices through the bear, but only damaged it slightly. The bear became more furious and stomped down near Ichigo. He dodged the earth-shaking slam inches to his previous position. “Ichigo!!” Twilight yelled, getting his attention. “What?! Kind of busy here!!” Ichigo shot back; he was already annoyed by this monster and now he was to deal with this purple pony? “It’s an Ursa Major!”Twilight informed him. “You can’t beat it, even with your giant sword!” The Ursa was so irritated and angered that it went ballistic. Its color turned from blue to dark red, its claws grew twice as large and its fangs grew as well... It let out a horrifying roar, sending fear to Twilight and Applejack. Ichigo just smirked. “Is that all?” he said out loud. He then points it at the creature and gets his spiritual energy at maximum... “BANKAI!” The atmosphere became heavy as his spiritual pressure overwhelmed Twilight and the Ursa alike. Since Twilight has magical abilities, she can fully feel Ichigo’s pressure. The moment he releases his full power and transformed to his Bankai state, Zangetsu became smaller and his clothes changed. “Tensa Zangetsu!” The pressure made the Ursa tremble but not enough to run away and let what happened to its cave slide. It still wanted to get revenge. “What are you doing?! You made your sword shorter! You can’t possibly beat it no-” Before Twilight can finish her sentence, Ichigo disappeared in a flash. Twilight only saw his flash before looking back at the Ursa who suffered slashes all over its body. Then he did the impossible in front of Twilight and Applejack. Ichigo lets out another Getsuga Tenshou that was twice as large as before. It sliced through the bear, decapitating it and severing all its body parts. Twilight couldn’t believe it. Ichigo just did the impossible for all ponies to do. It took ten unicorns, earth ponies and pegasi to bring down one Ursa Minor let alone an Ursa major, and Ichigo had just destroyed one in a single slash of his large sword or at least...that’s what Twilight thought, Twilight was amazed...yet scared at him at the same time... Ichigo walks out of the carnage as his clothes reverted to the uniform Twilight saw him wearing earlier. “Did I scare you?” Ichigo asked the two mares looking at him and nods, still frightened. “What did you just do?” Twilight said, looking at the corpses of the two beasts. “I killed them; do you prefer they killed you both?” Ichigo asked, in a sarcastic tone. Twilight just nodded, not arguing over the concept. “You two looked like a messed up meat bag” he commented as he picked them both up. “H-hey! Let us go!” Applejack yelled as she cringes through her wound, not knowing that she has one at first. “Don’t struggle or I WILL leave you here!” Ichigo just can’t stand it when he helps someone and give a fuss about it. Applejack just went silent and lets him carry her. Twilight went silent as well and looked at Applejack, giving her a signal to play along. Later that day... Ichigo brought them from a small hospital on the town... All the ponies are gawking at Ichigo as he went for the entrance of the hospital... This got him even more irritated. “GET A PICTURE!! IT’LL LAST LONGER!!!” Ichigo shouted, making the other ponies back up. “Hmp! Thought so...” Ichigo ignored the staring candy-colored ponies and went to a pony wearing a nurse’s uniform. “Yo! You’re the nurse here?” Ichigo asked. “Y-yes... I’m Nurse Redheart” she said as she slightly trembled in response to his Spiritual Pressure. Ichigo noticed her reaction so he hid his power and lowered the gravitational pull of his pressure which made every pony feeling easy. Ichigo left the two on the nurse’s care. Twilight looked over to him as she smiled in gratitude. Ichigo just shunned this and went outside. All the ponies are still gawking at him, but in a calmer state now.. He sat on a bench and looked at the sky as he reminisced what happened earlier. Just as he was about to fall asleep, he heard a gasp behind him. Ichigo opened his eyes and looked back. There staring back at him was a pony, only smaller and has a red bow on top of its red mane. They both looked at each other for a bit before Ichigo broke the silence. “What do you want short stuff?” he asked the staring filly. The only response he got was a loud scream, followed by bouncing and words that kept on and on... Despite of Ichigo being faster than anyone could blink, he couldn't even understand what this filly is saying. After a bombardment of words, the filly ran away. Confused and twitching in irritation, Ichigo stood up and walked out to town, following a road. As he was walking through, the road split into two before him. One path leads to a forest while the other leads to a vast line of apple orchards. He scratched his head and just went straight towards the forest. As he was nearing the forest, he came across a cottage.Not too small.. but not too big as well... Ichigo rose a brow, a bit curious who lives in there. At the corner of his eye, he saw a fence and in that fence is a chicken coop, big enough to space some chickens in there. “Ah, finally, a decent person to talk to!” Ichigo said with a smile on his face. He knew for certain that he can talk to a fellow human now. He walked to the front door/ with Zangetsu at his back and knocked at the door. No answer. He knocks again with the same result. Ichigo looked through the windows and tried to see if anybody was in the house, but all he could see are bird houses and small animals running about the house... Ichigo gave a very funny face to see these things running around the house all willy-nilly. “Is this guy... an animal lover or something?” Ichigo asked himself as he facepalmed at the strange sight.. “If this is a zoo, I definitely don’t wanna go inside this place.” He walked towards the front porch and looked around and spots multiple animals lingering all over the house’s surroundings. Squirrels, rabbits, birds... you name it; it’s there. “Okay, it’s official. It’s a freaking zoo!!” Ichigo proclaimed as he walked back to the town. Just when he was about to leave the property, he heard a very defining roar echoed to the forest, followed by the flutter of birds in the tree line. Feeling that something was amidst, he turned back and ran back through the forest. As he was making his way through, he caught a glimpse of a snake hissing. He tracked where the noise came and went to that direction, as he went to the clearing he saw a giant snake-like creature with almost five to six heads that cornered a yellow pony with wings. Ichigo felt a sudden burden over his spine... “Do I need to save EVERY one of these things I see in trouble?” he asked himself but he still charged in to save the winged pony. “HEY CREEP!!” Ichigo shouted at the multiple-headed snake. The creature turns to glare at him and lets out a hissing roar. “I didn’t even know snakes could hiss and roar at the same time!” he taunted the monster. It took its attention away to the yellow pony to focus on him. Ichigo gripped Zangetsu and flew upward. The monster attacks by extending its neck trying to land a hit to Ichigo. However, because of his comparatively smaller size and sheer speed, Ichigo was too fast for the monster to keep up. Ichigo dived down and cut off one of the snake’s heads. It released out a pained wail that echoed throughout the land. Ichigo landed just beyond the wailing beast. Just when he was about to do the Getsuga Tenshou, the yellow pony shielded herself against Ichigo to protect the beast as it stared at him for quite a while. Ichigo don’t know what going on with this one but the monster was beginning to recover and was just about to attack. Ichigo wasted no time and sped to the creature. He performed the Getsuga Tenshou which instantly killed it. “Look kid, if you protected that jerk longer, it could have killed you.” Ichigo placed Zangetsu back behind him. The young mare was already tearing up. “Look, worry about yourself. Don’t mind what I did. If I didn’t kill it, would you rather die instead of that thing?” Ichigo asked, in a calm orderly fashion. It seemed the yellow pony understood him as she wiped her tears away. “It’s rude for me not to say my name, right?” Ichigo asked. The pony just nodded “My name is Ichigo, Ichigo Kurosaki.” “I’m Fluttershy...” replied the yellow pony. Meanwhile, somewhere deep in the Everfree forest, another dark portal appeared. Animals crept together to see what was happening. Before they realized it, tendrils started to snatch and drag them one by one through the hole. The soft whimpers of the animals in pain could be heard before they succumbed to the dark void…
Peach 4Ichigo went to Fluttershy’s house to have some tea. She offered him a seat and as soon as Fluttershy went to the kitchen, Ichigo’s eyes wanders off the house; The house is basically normal, except for the small houses inside it, that the small animals use as homes... Ichigo laid back at the couch, waiting for his host to come back...just then he heard a crash that came in the kitchen. His instincts went on, and goes to the kitchen Zangetsu at ready...but all he saw was a downed Fluttershy, with the pot on her head... “A clumsy one? ehh....” Ichigo said to himself, his face at a sorry state.. “Fluttershy? Are you okay?” Ichigo asked. “I-I’m okay... thank you for asking, Ichigo.” Fluttershy said, still a bit shy on the creature who possibly saved her life. “So tell me, do you live here alone?” Ichigo asked, as he helps Fluttershy up. “Y-yes...I do, but I’m not alone though... I have my animal friends to keep me company” She said, while getting her balance as she stands. “Your...animal friends?” Ichigo said, while looking around the place. “This place is like a zoo... so she lets them live here?” He said to himself. Fluttershy sees something wrapped with bandages in his back, she tilts her head in curiosity then she can’t help but to ask. “Um...excuse me, but whats that on your back? May I know...if that’s...okay with you..” She asked shyly, not wanting to ask so much, which Ichigo finds it a little strange for him. “Right~” He said, as he picks up Zangetsu, he unwraps it and shows her the blade, revealing Zangetsu. Her eyes widened and quickly hid in the cupboards. Unbelievable to Ichigo, because he never saw someone ran fast enough or fit enough to hide in the cupboard... “I’m not gonna hurt you, this is my partner... Zangetsu” Ichigo rested the weight of the blade to his shoulder. “Your... Partner?” Fluttershy peeks out her head., but accidentally falls from the cupboard, she lets out a squeak before she goes airborn. Ichigo moves fast to catch her before she dove face first to the ground. Fluttershy blushed a bit. “Are you okay? You look at bit red...” Ichigo asked, not knowing why she turned red all of a sudden... “I-I-I’m f-f-fine...” She said, completely blushing to the core, she was embarrassed as Ichigo held her like he was her coltfriend. “Uhh... yeah... okay...” Ichigo puts her down, and lets her stand, but just a second before she kneels to the floor... “You look...a bit stressed so... I’m going to leave for now...” Ichigo said, as he puts his Zanpaktou on his back. “W-wont y-you s-stay f-for diner... I-if you...w-want to...” She offered, Ichigo looked back at her and smiled. “Sorry, Fluttershy. But I have to leave...I don’t feel so good...” Ichigo said, and means it... All that cutesy attitude is starting to get into him, and he has to leave before it consumes his manly state. He waved goodbyt to Fluttershy and went off... Meanwhile in the Ponyville Hospital, Applejack and Twilight is starting to recover from their minor wounds... “Hey, Aj!” Twilight called out to her friend who was near her bed space, but she couldn't answer because she was fast asleep... “Aj?” Twilight looks at Applejack’s, direction and noticed that she was already in a deep sleep... Twilight’s mind begins to wander off... Thinking what Ichigo might do when she’s on the hospital for a while, she cant imagine what he might do to ponyville if he gets angered by other ponies... She stood up from her bed and sneaks out, but before she can freely go out, Nurse Redheart caught her tail and drags her back to her room. “I told you not to go out of your room! You still have to stay until tomorrow! Other wise you can’t get out of the hospital!” She said, as she pulls back Twilight on her bed space. All she did was put her hooves on her face in failure. She could telleport out though...but because her head is a bit sore, she can’t do it at any case... Only wondering what he might be up to... It was late afternoon and Ichigo strolls back into town... “I don’t know why I’m back in this girlie place they call a town...” Ichigo rants, as he walks closer to the town, when all of a sudden... His stomach growls... Ichigo gave a funny face when the ponies around him started to giggle and smiled at his ridicule. Which made him crossed. “IF YOU GOT A PROBLEM SAY IT!!!” He shouted, making the ponies run like their lives depend on it... “Thought so...” He gave a grunt and went to find something to eat... He searched the entire town for a decent food to eat, but all he found was, Hay, grass sandwiches, flower salad all of those things that he can’t possibly eat! Ichigo lets out an angry shout at the last stand he went and almost lost his temper, and was about to break the cart down to its roots. “S-STOP!! Please!!” The owner pleads to him, “I know a place where you might get something you want to eat!” He said to Ichigo. Ichigo was about to hammer down the cart but he stopped to hear the pony out. “Its called the Sugar Cube Corner! Its right over there!” The pony said, sweating and shaking in fear as he points out on a building which seemingly made out of ginger bread... Ichigo raised a brow at the pony and looks back at the building, he turns and went straight to where the pony was pointing. The owner just collapsed and lets out a sigh of relief that his cart wasn’t destroyed. But that changed when the wheels of his cart suddenly collapsed...the owner looked down at his misfortune. Ichigo heads down at the Sugar Cube Corner and bites down at the building like a maniac out of the psychopathic hospital and chews at the building side, to his dismay, all he got was splinters, the building was made out of wood! “DAMN IT!!! I though this was food!!” He shouted as he wipes the wood chips out of his mouth. “That darn horse is dead for this!” He swore and stood up, about to charge at the poor cart vendor when something grabs his back and pulled him inside the place, Ichigo didn’t react fast enough and got dragged inside, all he said was... “WHAT THE FUUU~~” ~~~ Back at the hospital, Twilight was fast asleep... Applejack on the other hand, suddenly woke up... “Hm? Wha~” She lets out a yawn followed by a stretch, “Twi? You awake?” She asked, but noticed Twilight sleeping peacefully on her bed space. “Aww...she looks mighty cute when she’s sleepin’ like that...” She said smiling as she observed Twilight sleeping... Applejack looked out the window and remembers that strange pony she met earlier. “Now what da ya think that Ichigo feller’ is doin’ right now?” She asked her self, looking beyond the horizon... “And how did he turned to an ape, when he was a pony in the first place?” She added... Curiously enough, that still bugs her and doesn’t know the reason behind it... She stood up and tried to go out side to ask him about it, but like before... Nurse Redheart caught her and dragged her back to her room with Twilight... “Ah... horse apples...” Was all she can say. ~~~~ “OH YEAH!!” Ichigo shouted as he gobbles mountains and piles of cupcakes and muffins... “Oh yeah this is good!” He said in a mouthful, while he eats all the way... “Uh, Pinkie? Where did you find this... this...” The orange pony said, not knowing what to call Ichigo... “Monkey?” continued blue and pink maned pony. “Hey! I’m not a monkey!” Ichigo protested while he swallows a ton of cupcakes and pushing it down with a glass of chocolate milk. A pink pony walks up to him and watches Ichigo... “Hi! I’m Pinkie Pie!” She introduced herself. “Whats your name?” She asked, as Ichigo looked down at the pink pony. “Name’s Ichigo Kurosaki.” He said, gulping down a glassful of chocolate milk... The next thing he did was, suddenly swallowed a muffin and immediately choked, causing him to hold his neck, he tried to drink some chocolate milk but it was all gone... He looked for another thing to drink but his face was already blue... and just collapsed on the ground... “Nice dance!” Pinkie commented as she looked down on the unconscious Ichigo. Meanwhile... Inside the Everfree forest, it was already evening. Crickets making their noise, and slight sound of the wind is blowing through the night sky...until.. BOOM!!! A huge explosion through the forest echoes through the night, as a dark figure emerges out of it... “What the fuck is this?!” The strange voice said, looking at his self. “Why is my form looks like a pathetic horse!?” The voice growled and punches a tree at his frustration... He walks inside once more... disappearing into the darkness...
Peach 5In a quiet day at Soul Society, footsteps are heard throughout the Main Council hall... As the twin doors suddenly flung open, Rukia enters the hall in a worried state... “Brother!” Rukia shouts as she enters the hall. Her Brother, Byakuya Kuchiki along with other captains... Love Aikawa, Tōshirō Hitsugaya, Kenpachi Zaraki along with his lieutenant Yachiru Kusajishi, and Jūshirō Ukitake were on the hall... Discussing a very serious matter... The disappearance of Ichigo Kurosaki... “We know Rukia...and we’re investigating it as of now...” Byakuya said, looking back to the head-captain Genryūsai Shigekuni Yamamoto... “The situation is this...” Genryusai explains as he brings out Kon, “This mod soul said that Ichigo accidentally got a defective gate portal pellet and used to come here... but because the defective pellet went through the gate along with the real gate pellet, it caused another rift to open, hence to another world...” He pulls out a description on how the portal works. “This is the gate to Soul Society, and this is what Kon had... These two formed a bond and made a portal that is unknown to our systems to find... furthermore there’s~” Before Genryusai can continue... Renji bursts in to the hall... “ICHIGO!!!” He shouted on top of his lungs, “Where are you, you two bit son of a~” Before he could continue, Rukia hammers him on the head with her fist, causing to bite his own tongue. Renji lets out a loud painful scream, which made Rukia even more frustrated. “Will you just... SHUT UP!!!” Ruckia shouts, making Renji tremble on her voice. “Yes ma’am!!” He said, despite of his bitten tongue he manages to speak clearly... Rukia, looks at the 1st Squad Leader and nods for him to continue. “Thank you Ms. Rukia...” Genryusai continues. “The reason that a different gate opened is because of the joined forces of both the Soul Society gate and the Defective Gate pellet... Just like I said before I was, interrupted...” Genryusai looks at Renji, like the intent to kill... “Renji!” Genyrusai called his attention; Renji was ultimately shaking in fear... “I want you and Byakuya to go to that place, and find Ichigo as soon as possible...” Genryusai ordered, Byakuya was a bit frustrated, but remained cool and not showing his irritation to the others... Renji, on the other hand was relieved, not to face the wrath of Genryusai and his non-stop lectures... “How can we reach him, Captain?” Byakuya asked, while Renji is getting a hold of himself from the slight mind-trauma he got while thinking of what Genryusai might do if he decides to punish him. “Go and see Mayuri... He needs to talk to the ones who are going to find Ichigo, move young ones...” Genryusai said, ordering them to go immediately. “Let us go, Lieutenant Abarai.” Byakuya stood up and went on outside, Renji barely stood up when he took a glance at Genryusai, and went totally pale when Renji saw Genryusai looking at him with eyes like of a demon ready to devour a child... Renji’s hair stood on end and went off to catch up with Byakuya... “Darn! That Ichigo fella is really a pain in the ass...” Toshiro said, while leaning across the table. “You said a mouth full...” Ukitake said, agreeing to Toshiro, “But look at the bright side... at least he’s the one who stopped those Bounts, and saved Seireitei before they took over Soul Society remember?” He added, making Ichigo’s reputation remembered. “Yeah, yeah, yeah. But still, you got to admit he is very troublesome” Toshiro comments. “So what do we do then?” Love asked who was obviously bored out of his mind... “I suggest we go with them...but secretly.” Yachiru suggested... This made Rukia thinking... “That’s not a bad idea Yachiru!” Rukia proclaims. “Are we going?” Kenpachi asked, also looking bored on his chair. Rukia looked at the head-captain, Genryusai knew what she was thinking... and nods to give her the approval. Everyone on the table stood up and went to where Byakuya and Renji were. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Meanwhile, in Mayuri’s lab... Nemu is cleaning up on the laboratory floor, when she notices Byakuya and Renji walked up the steps... “Greetings, Captain Kuchiki and Lieutenant Abarai...” Nemu greeted them both in a noble fashion ... “Are you here to see Mayuri?” She asked, as she puts down the broom. “Yes, please lead us to him...” Byakuya said, as he stood outside with Renji, who was a bit uncomfortable every time he goes to the laboratory of Mayuri. “Follow me gentlemen...” Nemu gestures to follow her as they went inside... Renji looks around, and starts seeing weird things in the lab: on the right side of a table he sees jars full of odd things, on the left side is a shelf like box, there laid bottles of eyes and body parts are stacked from top to bottom. “Byakuya, does Mayuri’s tastes on house furniture's seemed a bit odd to you?” Renji asked Byakuya as they walked deeper into the laboratory. “I really don’t care...” He replies. “As always, he’s acting like a stuck up bastard” Renji said through his mind, as they moved forward... They soon came across a door, Nemu stops in front of it and waits for them to come closer. “Mayuri is in here, please go right in...” Nemu opens the door and sure enough... Mayuri is there sitting on his computer looking device... “What is it that you want from me?” Mayuri asked, while his back is turned as he types something at the keyboard. “We’re here for something that Head-Captain told you about on how we can find Kurosaki...” Byakuya said, already to the point. “Ah, yes! That thing...” Mayuri stands up and went to a drawer, and picked up a black and white pellet and shows it to them. “This pellet here is the one you need to get to him... But only use it, when you are at the gate to the Human World...” Mayuri explains. “Is that all?” Byakuya said, wanting to know what they’re up against on the other side... “Yes, frankly you should know one thing... There are sentient life among that place... that can actually talk!...” Mayuri said, waiting for a response from Byakuya. “And?” He asked. “And... I can’t possibly sure what they are, or if they are hostile. I just know for a fact is that they are civilized just like us, and can talk just like us, Simple!” Mayuri taunts, as he explains. “Sentient? You mean like humans, or souls?” Renji asked, making Mayuri irritated. “Haven’t you been listening to me you ingrate! I said I’m not sure!” Mayuri shot back, holding his temper at Renji. “If there is no more, we shall leave at once...” Byakuya said, as he turns and heads to the door... “WAIT!” Mayuri shouts, stopping Byakuya from his tracks... “You should know... An Arrancar is in that dimension... Also...” Mayuri stops as Byakuya listens to what he was about to say... Meanwhile at the streets of Soul Society, Rukia and the others walked towards the laboratories. “So, tell me... What exactly are gonna find on the other side if we get there?” Yachiru asked, as she looks at Rukia while riding on the back of Kenpachi. “I’m not sure... maybe...” Rukia gets a white board and illustrates it... with bunnies... “Maybe... like this...” She draws a monster that shaped like a lizard with bunnies running for their lives... Kenpachi looked like he’s gonna laugh, Love just laughed out loud, Toshiro covered his mouth, not showing his laughter, Ukitake did the same...but Yachiru, just got amazed how Rukia gave a “Perfect” detail on what might be in that dimension. “We’re here!” Rukia points to the doors of the laboratory and went inside immediately... When they were about to enter the main hall, Nemu stops them from their tracks. “You cannot go any further...” She said, holding out a hand signaling them to stop. “Huh? Why?” Rukia asked, wondering why. Nemu takes out a pellet just like Mayuri gave to Byakuya and Renji earlier... “Mayuri asked me to give this to you...” She said. “Huh? We haven’t even asked him yet, how did he know?” Love asked as he looks at Nemu. “It’s not Mayuri’s idea, it was your brothers... He and Renji were here 5 minutes ago, they just left. “Gee whiz, they’re fast!” Love commented as he looks back... “Mayuri also said that you can only open this in front of the gate to the human world...” Nemu said, as she goes back to the Laboratory... But then she returns with a bottle of sapphire liquid… “Mayuri also wants you to have this… He said about something with mutations during your journey there… please take it immediately…” After that she came back inside and never returned… Rukia looks at the Black and White pellets, and the bottle of blue fluid then looks at the others... “Well? Shall we move on...?” She asked the group as they all agreed and lets out a loud... “YEAH!!!” all together... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ At that same time Byakuya and Renji were already at the gate, Renji was given an order to open the gate and smash the pellet to it... Renji opens the gate as starts to prepare to crush the pellet... He slammed down Zabimaru destroying the pellet and activated the false gate to the other world... Byakuya went inside first... Renji is a bit hesitant but eventually went inside anyway... He slowly felt light-headed and nauseated. His mind went black and closed his eyes and went to an unconscious state... He woke up several hours later... still a bit woozy... “What happened? Why did I~” Before he can continue, he noticed his hand were missing, and his body felt different... a river was nearby and took a glance in the water... what he saw made him shout like there is no tomorrow... “WHAT THE FUCK HAPPENED TO MY BODY!!!!????”
Peach 6“This is not happening!!! THIS IS NOT FREAKING HAPPENING!!!” Renji shouts and rants, not accepting that he became a pony... Renji starts to rip some of his “Fur” and mane to convince himself it’s just a dream and it’s not true...but all he got was a pained expression on his face, realizing it’s not a dream... “Stop your whining Abarai...” A voice said, just behind Renji, “You do not complain what form you take... Even if it is~” Byakuya came out, the same form as Renji... Renji held back a laugh when he saw Byakuya...but can’t help it, and burst out laughing loudly... “You’re no different to me Renji...” Byakuya said, as he stood in front of him... Renji laughed even more loudly when he saw that Byakuya’s flank has a cherry on it... This made Byakuya embarrassed and nearly blushed, that the fact that his behind has a cherry tattoo...but he hides this fact to Renji. Just then something moved on the bushes... Renji stopped laughing and holds his Zanpaktou, while Byakuya was already on the offensive... before they could ask each other what the noise was... A Manticore appeared… three to be in fact... “What are those things?” Renji asked, as he readies Zabimaru, while Byakuya with Senbonzakura. “They are called Manticores, mythical beings that have a lion’s head, and a scorpion tail... supposedly a humans head, but this one is different kind of Manticore.” Byakuya explains. “Less explaining, more fighting! It’s obvious these creatures are hostile!” Renji proclaims as he releases his spiritual pressure. “Ban Kai...” His sword and clothes suddenly changed to a new form... “Hihiō Zabimaru!” Byakuya draws out Senbonzakura and readies for battle Both of them charged towards their adversaries and attacked the three Manticore’s simultaneously with both of their Zanpaktou at ready. “TAKE THIS YOU LOW LIFE!!” Renji extends Hihio Zabimaru towards one of them, it quickly dodges it but was caught from behind and knocking it down, it got up and charged again. Renji grinned and continue the bout between the Manticore. On the right side, Byakuya was standing on the middle of the two Manticore’s circling him, ready to pounce. The two of them flies up and dives towards Byakuya. “Scatter... Senbonzakura...” Byakuya’s Zanpaktou just dissolves leaving him seemingly defenseless, the two Manticore’s dives down until it was only a centimeter between them and Byakuya, until... both of them got shredded and fell down dead, Byakuya’s sword reforms to its blade state, leaving Renji with the lone Manticore. “Oh, real nice!” He said in frustration as he was having a hard time with his opponent... “You barely harmed your opponent, and yet you call yourself a lieutenant? You’re such a weakling...” Byakuya commented, which made Renji furious and lets out a frustrated cry, he detached all of the spines of his sword and lets it sink its barbed blades to the Manticore’s body, impaling it to death. The beast fell down to the ground, only letting out a loud thud before blood starts to come out of it... “Did you see that?! Ha! How’s that for a weakling, BYAKUYA!” He boasted, only to be stopped by Byakuya’s cold stare. “Don’t push your luck, Renji. After all I am still your captain in command.” Byakuya said calmly. He turns around and heads eastward, Renji was still in a paralyzed state of shock, he thought Byakuya was going to punch him or something because of his previous outburst. Lucky for him, Byakuya is in a slight good mood, or not... Renji follows him, hoping to get out of the forest and find some answers of why their appearance suddenly changed from human-form, to horse-like form when they entered the portal in the first place... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ At the other side of the forest, Rukia along with the others came out of a portal, same one as Renji and Byakuya used... “Woah, were in a forest?! I was expecting to be some kind of magical place…” Yachiru said, surprised that it wasn’t what she was hoping for... “Oh, quit complaining!” Love said, as he scratches his head, brushing his afro hair along. “Is this the land Genrusai told us about?” Rukia said, checking her own status. “That’s odd...” Rukia said, “I could have sworn that something happened to us back there...” Rukia said, referring when the time they went inside the portal. Kenpachi, was the last one out of the portal, a bit queasy from the trip. “Did I just saw, a horse in front of me earlier?” Kenpachi asked, while holding his head... “A horse?” Ukitake asked, “Oh, yeah! Now that you’ve mention it... I saw a horse in front of me as well...” He remembers it clearly as day, as he tries to remember further who was in front of him. “Does that matter anyway?” Toshiro said, as he walks out of the clearing. “Let’s go find Renji and Captain Byakuya, before they get into trouble here.” Toshiro proclaims, they all agreed and followed him across the tree line deeper into the woods... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Meanwhile, after being unconscious for about four hours... Ichigo came to. “Where am I?” Ichigo said, as he opens his eyes. “Shit... I must have dozed off, the last thing I remembered was eating some cupcakes and muffins and then...and then...” He stops and tries to move his hands, but was restrained by something... “H-HEY!!” Ichigo wiggles and struggles then felt ropes holding his arms upward and spread across a table of some sort, even his feet are tied down. “HEY!! Get me outta here!!” Ichigo struggles to break the ropes but it’s on too tight, Ichigo’s eyes looks around, trying to know where he’s at... “Oh! Are you awake down there?” A voice echoes throughout the dark place. Ichigo searches for the voice, but all he can see was darkness... “I’m coming down, hold on now...” Ichigo hears footsteps from above him, and going to somewhere to the right, then a door opens, creaking as it does. A light shines to the doorway, as something bounces down to where he is. Ichigo realizes that he’s inside a basement. “Good morning, sunshine!” a bubbly voice said, as it leans at his side. “Who are you? What do you want?!” Ichigo demands, as he wiggles his hands trying to get out from the tight rope. “It’s me, silly. Pinkie Pie!” Pinkie lets out a giggle before she goes to the far center of the room... Ichigo doesn't know why Pinkie is doing this...or the fact that she tied him on a table... Ichigo heard Pinkie scuffle in the darkness. “Aha! Found it!” Pinkie exclaims and lights a couple of candles showing the whole room, which send chills down Ichigo’s spine as his eyes observed the room; it was a bloody mess, and everything inside were body parts of horses and skulls stacked on a shelf... “Guess what...your time is up, Ichigo...” Pinkie grabs a coat like thing, with pictures of things, like a flower, a pot, fruits and things, and of what it seems to be dried blood in them, she also wore a necklace of cone shaped things around her neck. “What are you talking about?!” Ichigo shouts as he struggles to break free... Pinkie didn't answer and gets a knife from the table, and went close to him... Ichigo panics and goes to full adrenaline mode, and shakes the ropes rapidly desperately trying to break the ropes. “It’s time for harvest...” Pinkie said as she raised the knife and plunges over to Ichigo’s chest. Ichigo’s eyes narrows as Pinkie dives down over his body, he opens his mouth and lets out a scream... “AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” Ichigo screamed on the top of his lungs, terrified and prepares for the pain... Until a pillow hits him on the head... “Will you shut up?! sheesh... you’ll wake the ponies up!” Pinkie said as she goes back to her room... Ichigo woke up in cold sweat, he looks at his hand wondering why he had such a nightmare... “What did I just dreamt about?” Ichigo said, as he looks out the window near his bed space, “Shit, I need to lay off the sweets before bed... Damn, those cupcakes gave me such an awkward dream.” Ichigo slumps his head down the pillow again, and tries to go to sleep... “Heh... Who’d ever heard a pony that can kill a Soul Reaper? That’s just pathetic” was his last words, before coming back to sleep...
Peach 7“It’s morning, Ichigo! Rise and shine!” Pinkie went to his room and tugs on the sleeping Ichigo. But in reality, he’s already awake. Pinkie pulled his blanket off and jumped on him yelling “DOG PILE!!” Ichigo lets out air as Pinkie drops into him. “Pinkie, GET OFF!!” Ichigo literally pushed her away, bumping her head to the door. She held her noggin and her mane deflates as it went straight and before Ichigo knows it, Pinkie starts to cry… She cried loud and tears flow down like a waterfall, Ichigo hates crying, let alone sobbing. Pinkie, continued to cry like there’s no tomorrow. Ichigo can’t take this anymore, He got up and went to the crying Pinkie and throws a fist at her, and Pinkie closed her eyes, assuming that he’s going to punch her daylights out of her. But instead of a hurtful experience, Pinkie felt a pet on the head… “There, there… I’m sorry okay? Don’t cry now…” Ichigo said, surprisingly even for himself. If it was Rukia, he would just shrugs it off and leave her crying, but something about Pinkie Pie, makes Ichigo, laugh inside… “Now, Can we get breakfast? I’m a bit hungry now…” As soon as Pinkie hears that he was sorry, her ears perked and her mane went puffy again. She lets out a squeal and rushed down to the kitchen, and prepares a fresh batch of cookies and a pitcher of Chocolate milk. Ichigo sat down at a table while Pinkie sets the confections on his table, with a smile and a giggle, Pinkie zips back to the kitchen and bakes more pastries for the shop. “Well, it’s better this way… These ponies are not that bad at all…” Ichigo said, as he eats some cookies. Before he could even swallow, he felt a very strong Spiritual Pressure…and its familiar… Ichigo grabs some cookies and drank a glass of chocolate milk and went out to find the source of the Spiritual Pressure. “Where are they?” Rukia keeps asking Toshiro, which making him annoyed for quite some time now. “For the last time Rukia, I DON’T KNOW!” He shouts out of frustration. “I’m only asking…” Rukia said silently, as she glared at Toshiro. “Huh?” Ukitake stops, as he suddenly feels a strong Spiritual Pressure near their location. “You feel that?” He said, wondering if they all feel it too... they all looked to where the pressure is coming from. Love spots something, “What’s that?” He points out to some horses coming out of the tree line and into the clearing. “Ponies!” Yachiru shouts, and jumps off Kenpachi’s back, but Kenpachi was quick and stops Yachiru from her tracks, before she can even drops to the ground. “Those things on their backs…they look like Zanpakto’s!” Ukitake proclaims, as they all saw the sword like figures on the back of the two ponies. Rukia knows this Spiritual Pressure, she can’t be mistaken… “Brother?” She said, and took a step forward towards the two ponies. “Huh?” Renji looks up, seeing someone running towards them, as it goes closer he recognized it, or her to be exact. “Rukia?” Renji proclaims. Byakuya looks forward seeing his younger sister runs towards them with a few others following close behind, all of them stopped immediately and gawks at the slightly two familiar looking ponies. Byakuya lets out a frown, “Don’t you dare let out a~” Before he could finish, all of them laughed their heads off, even Kenpachi and Rukia laughed, not to mention the loudest. Byakuya remained cool and collected; he took a deep breath and calmly said… “SHUT UP!” Well, almost calm and collected… All of them stopped but Toshiro still giggling in the back ground. There was a moment of silence for a brief time before Rukia broke the silence and spoke first. “What happened to the both of you?” She asked, as everyone was wondering why they turned to ponies in the first place… “We don’t know! The only thing we remembered was going to the portal and waking up like this!” Renji proclaims, as Byakuya wants to know as well… “Oh, wait a minute!” Just then, Rukia remembers something in her pocket. “Mayuri gave us this; he said something about mutations or something like that…” Rukia gave a vial to both of them, they drank the liquid and as soon as they do, they begin to form into humans again. Renji stretches his arms and legs, happy to be back to normal, while Byakuya just stood there, like it was nothing to him. But in reality of his mind, he’s completely glad that he’s not a cherry butt anymore. “Brother, did you find Ichigo?” Rukia asked Byakuya, who was just standing there seemingly thinking about something. “I’m afraid we haven’t, Rukia.” Byakuya replies. Rukia looks at Renji and asked him the same thing, but he only replied with a nod. In a funny chance of nature, all of them heard each other’s stomach growled, even Byakuya. All of them blushed at this simultaneous stomach growls. “What do you say; we all hunt for some food?” Love suggested, not knowing if that’s a good idea. “Hunt for some food? What are you a cave man?” Renji protested, there’s no way he’ll hunt for food in some strange land, with monsters roaming around the forest, its crazy! Then again… “GET BACK HERE YOU WHITE RABBIT!!!” Renji runs around in circles, chasing a white rabbit holding a small clock in its paws. “Wait, does that rabbit…” Yachiru said, noticing that clock in its paws. “What about the rabbit, Yachiru?” Ukitake said, sitting down on the grass. “Nevermind, probably just my imagination” Yachiru goes back to the game of cards where Rukia, Aikawa, Kenpachi ,Yachiru and Toshiro were playing. While Ukitake laid on the soft grass, Byakuya on the other hand kneels on an edge of a clearing, meditating. Renji on the other hand was busy catching food, for himself. “Is Renji seriously going to catch that rabbit and eat it?” Yachiru said, while eating a homemade rice ball. “I guess he really likes rabbit meat…” Love commented, while stuffing himself with another helping of rice balls. “Hey! That was my rice ball!” Rukia shouts at Love. “Too late it’s in my mouth now!” Love chews the rice cake, and made Rukia angry. She grabbed Love by the neck and strangles him over and over. Toshiro breaks it up, but not before Love puking at him, which made Toshiro furious, he now strangles Love for this… Ukitake breaks the two from killing Love and drags the unconscious Love to the side of a tree… Meanwhile, oblivious of the situation on the group…Renji corners the rabbit at a gorge. “Heh, got you now you little piece of meat!” As Renji gets ready to grab the rabbit, the earth suddenly shakes, causing to tumble backwards. This gave the rabbit enough chance to slip by him and ran away. Just then something roared from beyond the tree line, along with an immense Spiritual Pressure. All of them looked at each other, not recognizing this Pressure at all… All of a sudden, a huge red bear with a stellar body roars out of the forest and heads straight at them, fearing the worst, they all prepared for battle… Renji came back just in time to see the huge creature thunders down the forest… Looking fierce and about to let out an assault to the Soul Reapers
Peach 8 Peach 8 “Shatter… Senbonzakura!” Byakuya released a barrage of petals as soon as his Zanpaktou melds to the ground… “Roar! Zabimaru!!” Renji extends his Zanpaktou to the giant bear, hitting it head on, as Byakuya sends a storm of petal-like shards to the bear. It only made it furious and stomped at the Soul Reapers. Ukitake held his Zanpaktou and closed his eyes, "Waves, Become my Shield, Lightning, Become my Blade" At that very moment Ukitake’s Zanpaktou became a pair! “Sōgyo no Kotowari” He prepares to charge at the beast, slashing it in supersonic speed. “Captain Ukitake! You can’t keep this up!” Rukia shouted, knowing that if Ukitake gets agitated or fights too long, his illness would flare up. “Don’t worry, Rukia! I can hold for at least half an hour!” Ukitate swarms the bear, attacking it from every flank. "Reign over the frosted heavens…” Toshiro prepares to attack as well… “Hyorinmaru!!” At that moment an ice dragon immerges in his sword and streaks over the bear, turning its left arm to ice, at this moment Renji, Byakuya and Ukitake saw this opportunity and directs their attack at the frozen arm, shattering it easily. The Bear lets out a pained wail and held its arm in the attempt to ease the pain, this got the bare more agitated and swings his right arm to slash the pest beneath it. All of the Soul Reapers dodged the attack just in time. “Man, this idiot moves slow!” Renji taunted, and commented at the slow movement of the bear. “You’re the one to talk…” Byakuya shot back, knowing that he was slow as well; Renji just glared and returns his focus at the giant bear. Kenpachi was so pumped up that he as well joined the fight, the bear saw him coming and gave him a sharp slash to the chest, leaving a huge wound at him, but to no avail… Kenpachi just gets more and more pumped up, and now with a rage full of bloodlust. He didn’t care if he gets hurt; he just wants some of the action. “RAAAHHHGGG!!!” Kenpachi removed his eye patch, causing his full power to emerge. The bear sensed this and was about to bail. But Kenpachi was blinded by rage and bloodlust, which he literally charged in without second thought and carves the bear limb from limb. The rest of the group helped out to finish off the bear, leaving just chunks and parts of it litter the ground… All of them were tired immediately after the battle. But Kenpachi was still out of it… “Does that guy ever get tired?” Renji asked as he took in gulps of air, gasping heavily. “I don’t think so…” Love said. “Don’t worry…Kenny is doing fine!” Yachiru claims, all of them stared at Yachiru in surprise, then again… Its Kenpachi, they already expected it… ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Ichigo runs towards the forest looking for that huge amount of Spiritual Pressure, he soon reached the source and could not believe what he was seeing… “Rukia?!” He shouted as the group looked at the direction to where the familiar voice came from… “ICHIGO!!!” Rukia shouted back and ran towards him, Ichigo expects a hug from her but once she got close enough… WHAM! He was clobbered at the back of the head. “What was that for?!” Ichigo cringes as a small bump appears on his head. “What the heck are you doing? Disappearing like that!” Rukia shouted, going to an argument with Ichigo. “Is it MY fault I ended up in a super girlie world?!” Ichigo rants and almost steam coming out of his ears. “Well you~” Rukia stops, “What did you just say?” Rukia asked, not getting what Ichigo meant. “Yeah, you heard me! Were ALL in a girlie world!” Ichigo repeats, louder. “A…girlie world?” Rukia looks at her brother and then at Ukitake, which also don’t know what he was talking about. Ichigo face palmed himself, and had enough of stupidity for a lifetime. He just took a deep breath and started to speak, “Okay… I would rather let you see what I mean, instead of telling you…because I may look like an IDIOT if I tell you chuckle heads a very simple fact!” Ichigo turns and walks towards the town. Everyone in the group looked at each other, Ichigo looks back at them. “Well?! You coming or not?” Ichigo moves on not looking back anymore, not having any choice at hand they all followed Ichigo, not knowing what they might encounter in this land, they can only rely on Ichigo for the time being… ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Meanwhile, back in Karakura… Inoue and Ishida walks to the Urahara shop and got some questions in their mind… “Urahara? You home?!” Ishida called out, while knocking at the door… But Ururu was one who answered. “Boss, is inside...would you want to come in?” Ururu said, as she opens the door for them. Urahara was sitting on a table, sipping tea. Ishida and Inoue entered the room and walks over to Urahara. “Ahh... Inoue, Ishida... So glad you could make it...” Urahara greets as they sat down along side him. “You probably know what happened to, Ichigo right?” Urahara said, while sipping his tea. “Y-yes... Rukia told us before she went to Soul Society.” Inoue said, while glancing at Ishida. “They say, he went to another world...” Ishida said, flicking his glasses back to its center. “Well, they are...and I~” Before Urahara can continue, Yoruichi jumps to the window and goes inside in cat form. Then transforms back to human. “Ahh, glad you can make it, Ms. Yoruichi.” Urahara tilts his hat, and goes back to the topic. "Now that your all here, lets get started." “Wait... get started? On what?” Ishida asked, not knowing whats going on. “Were going to see, Ichigo.” Yoruichi said, as Urahara gets a small device. “Now, Before you all go there, I must warn you about that place.” Urahara pauses. “What about it?” Ishida said, curious enough to ask Urahara. “That place is filled with horrifying creatures, and sentient beings that walk on four legs...but the most terrible thing there is their, Princesses... One look and they will tear you to pieces...” The room became silent, and an odd atmosphere entered the room... only to be broken by a laugh from Urahara. “I’m just kidding! Lighten up...” Urahara, goes to the door to where Ichigo had his training...but before they could enter, Urahara connects the small machine to the hinges of the door making the entrance slightly different. “Oh, one other thing...” Urahara gave them a bottle with blue liquid in it... Ishida takes one, so does Inoue and Yoruichi. “Whats this for?” Yoruichi asked, examining the bottle... “Looks like sapphire water...” Ishida said, as he opens it and smells the top of the bottle. “Is it safe to drink?” Inoue asked, slightly worried of whats inside the bottle... “Look, just drink it so you wont become like them... okay...” Urahara said, while maintaining a grin. The three of them made no fuss, and just drank the liquid... all of them widened their eyes and started to gag. Urahara starts to laugh, loudly... The three of them glared at Urahara, for probably made a bad prank at them... Urahara guessed whats in their mind and quickly gave an answer. “Don't worry, its safe...and I assure you its not what you think...” Urahara opens the doorway to that dimension and motions them to go in.... “By the way, some Captains and Lieutenants including ,Rukia are in that dimension already... say hi for me!” After that the three bid farewell and jumps to the doorway, while Urahara remains grinning as he shuts the door... “I should have told them about monstrous looking beast there, earlier...” Urahara rubs his chin of that thought... "Nah, they probably figure it out later anyway...” He then returns to his table and drinks tea... within minutes he slumps to the table and fall asleep, like lazy bum he is...
Peach 9“This...is... so degrating...” Byakuya commented, as he was being molested, or rather abused verbally by a certain pink pony, who was asking a bombardment of questions. “Oh come on, Brother. It’s not that all bad, is it?” Rukia said, as she eats some pastries. The Cakes are all gawking at the new visitors, who are just like Ichigo, but what they are worrying is that large spiky-headed monster they’re with. He looks more terrifying than Ichigo that they wont even dare to go near the group with him around. Kenpachi noticed the Cakes are looking at him and gave them some sort of smile, that both of them cringed and ran back to the kitchen. Pinkie on the other hand...is enjoying herself on these new visitors... Yachiru seems to enjoy this pink pony, while a bunch of ponies outside started to gather around gawking and talking about the creatures inside the Sugar Cube Corner. Ichigo had enough of staring for today, so he went outside the door and made the most horrifying face he could muster and shouted. “TAKE A PICTURE!!! IT WILL LAST LONGER!!!” He already said that line, but it seems to work anyway...but instead something happened... something that he didn't expect...someone actually took a picture as the flash made Ichigo blind momentarily, long enough not to see who took the picture... He took a stone and threw it, only to hit nothing at all... The pony who took the picture already ran away. “Ichigo!” Rukia tugs Ichigo back to the shop “Get back here! your scaring the locals...” “Yeah well they annoy me, okay!” Ichigo protested. He just can’t stand people, or rather ponies staring at them it makes him feel like he’s a monster or something... Ichigo just grunted at this and looked back to the group... “So, Ichigo...” Ukitake started. “This is where you’ve been hiding since?” He then looks around observing the entire place... “Kind of girlie for your liking, isn’t it?” Ukitake looks at Ichigo... But Ichigo just grunted again... “Did I even wished for this?” He said, while looking more irritated. “Aww, is that a way to talk to your friends?” Pinkie asked, as she pops at Ichigo’s shoulder. Ichigo got used to this despite her annoyance, she kind of grew over him in just a few hours of his stay here... “Yeah, well... They aren’t exactly my “Friends”, they're more like sidekicks...” Ichigo claimed. This made Rukia sprays out the chocolate milk she was drinking and started to rant over Ichigo’s remark. “SIDEKICKS?! Excuuuuse me?!” Rukia shouts, literally near Ichigo’s ear. “Well, have YOU ever been any help lately?!” Ichigo adds while in a high voice. “I don’t see YOU helping me with anything!” “What?!” Rukia and Ichigo started to argue, just like what they always do... Byakuya continued to drink his tea as he lets them argue, Ukitake nudges him a bit which made Byakuya looked at him as he starts to give out questions to him. “This is suppose to be dangerous, I thought Genryusai told us that this place is dangerous? To my knowledge it's kind of peaceful here, I think Ichigo is doing fine...” Ukitake stated... while glancing at the two arguing in the corner... “Despite the ridiculously large bear which attacked us earlier, there’s no great threat here...” Byakuya sips some tea, while remaining completely calm. “Sometimes I wonder how you could stay calm all the time...” Ukitake commented, while laughing a bit on the two arguing... Toshiro eats cookies and cupcakes wildly, just like a child... Yachiru was staring at him the whole time, making him stop eating for a while... Toshiro swallowed and starts to talk... “W-what?” He asked Yachiru who was still staring at him... “You really are a child...” She commented, making Toshiro blush a bit. Kenpachi stood there eating one cookie at a time while Love just gulps down a mug of cider. “Damn! Thats some good CIDER!!! You got to try some Kenpachi!” Love proclaims, as he chugs another mug. Kenpachi just looks at him and keeps eating... Pinkie was happy to have more visitors in the shop, but they are scaring some of the costumers away... She has to figure out something, before they go bankrupt... Then...something pops up... “A PARTY!!!” Pinkie shouts, making all the Soul Reapers stare at her... “Say what?” Ichigo said first, glancing at Rukia then back at Pinkie. “Yeah a welcoming party!” Pinkie instated. Not the smartest suggestion but... “Yeah! A party, I’m in!” Yachiru cheered, as she hops out of her chair. Ichigo just made a funny face looking like a surprised monkey in a branch, while looking at his fellow brethren being eaten by a tiger. “Please come back here later...or about an hour...” Pinkie shoves them out and locked the door, she waited for them to leave then opened the shop again for the costumers. Ichigo walks to town, again the ponies gawk at them...but thankfully he’s not alone... “So what now?” Kenpachi said, while walking along with them. “I don’t see anything wrong in this... colorful town...” “Trust me, there’s a lot of screw balls here...” ichigo said while keeping up with the group... Ironically, they saw a pony with a tattoo if a screw ball... "Fuck..." Ichigo said while staring at that pony as it runs towards an alley along of what it appears to be doctors... "Yeah, you were right... there are a lot of... "Screw balls" here." Rukia commented, as some of the group started to laugh. "Shut the fu~" Before he could even cuss, his ears picked up a sound of a familiar voice. “ICHIGO!” A voice called out from behind... The voice is quite familiar to Ichigo, he stops and looks behind...only to see a certain purple pony and an energetic orange pony following close behind her. “Oh, great... their back...” Ichigo mumbles and rolls his eyes, as they come closer to him... “You know these ponies?” Rukia asked, as she looks over to the two ponies running towards them. “Lets just say, they’re the ones who took me in when I got here...” Ichigo admits it, yet at the same time, keeps the fact that he turned himself to a pony... “By the way, Brother here turned to a pony, but we took care of them...” Rukia said, as she almost laughed at that memory again. “Even Renji here...” Ichigo was surprised. “Really? How did they came back?” Ichigo asked, while trying not to laugh at that train of imagination... “We gave them a blue potion that Mayuri gave us, which happens to be what we took before going through here...” Rukia explains. The two ponies finally reached Ichigo, as the purple one was puffing in exhaustion... “Okay, what is it this time, Twilight?” Ichigo asked, before she can even ask a question herself. “Twilight?” Renji raised an eyebrow, after hearing her name, “Ha! Next maybe her name is Sparkle or Sparkles!” Renji laughed at this, which Twilight and Ichigo gave a look at him. “How did you know her last name?” Ichigo asked. Renji Continued Laughing then stops “you SERIOUS?!” Renji shouts, “Thats her last name?!” “Have we met?” Twilight asked the confused Renji, wondering how’d he knew her full name. “Twi, Now’s not the time fer questions.” Applejack said, looking so urgent. “Why whats the matter?” Ichigo asked, as he looks over Applejack. “It’s the Princess, she’s looking for you...” Twilight said, looking straight at Ichigo. “Princess who?” Ichigo asked, but before Twilight could answer, Ukitake spoke. “So, you have a ruler here?” Ukitake asked the purple one, as she looks over to the other group behind Ichigo. “Y-your...uhh....” Twilight was lost for words as she sees more like Ichigo in front of her. Applejack tries to continue Twilights sentence. “What she wus’ about ta say, is yes, we do have a Princess, or a ruler as you might say...” Applejack looks at Twilight, nodding and signaling her that she got this... “So... Where is this this “Ruler” of yours?” Ukitake asked, who was interested enough to see who leads this land, and all its inhabitants around. “Actually, she only wants to see Ichigo for now...” Twilight said, nearly choking at the last sentence... because of the joined Spiritual Pressure around her, she can barely talk straight... Ichigo took notice at this and told everyone to stay and look around while he discuss this matter himself... “Him? Discuss?” Byakuya said, not believing that Ichigo is capable to “discuss” something, not relating to food nor something he's interested in... “I’ll give you all 1000 yen each, if you expect something bad is going to happen...” Rukia announced. All of them gave a nod, knowing Ichigo...everything will go to hell when he starts talking... “Well... lets go for a tour!” Yachiru shouts as all of them agreed... Byakuya was reluctant, but soon agrees to the idea, there wasn't anything to read here at any case. Applejacks ears perk up. “A tour?” The orange mare looked back, as she was interested enough to take these creatures for a tour. “Uh... Twi,you go on ahead, I might jus’ gonna have to do somethin’ with them visitors....” Applejack suggested as she heads back to the group. “Okay...” Twilight escorts her companion to the location where their Princess wants to see Ichigo... but they had to take a train though... Ichigo starts to wonder, what their Princess will look like? His imagination starts to flow out, as he imagines a white haired old hag, holding a staff and a skull necklace... This thought gets erased immediately which gave him the chills, he soon works his imagination again, constructing a much more, attractive version, with a blond hair, cute face, and a large set of melons... This thought made his head explode, shaking it and tries to get rid of that dirty thought... More or less he will soon find out as they rode a train and went closer to their destination...
Peach 10He arrived at the Castle minutes ago, as he was heading inside, he was blocked by guards... Twilight told them their purpose then gave them clearance to proceed inside. Later that day Ichigo ended up back outside in a forest area, where Ichigo talked to a dark looking pony, who happens to be a princess, she asked him about the recent incidents, including the threat on a pony in a stall, destroying half of the forest, and scaring the townsfolk... Ichigo just looks up, not even listening to her... Ichigo laughed at something he remembered doing recently, Luna thought this was funny and quickly got pissed... “DO YOU THINK IT’S AMUSING?!” Princess Luna shouted at Ichigo who blocked his own ears, preventing the loud boom of her voice entering in his ear canal... “Hey, hey, hey! I can hear you just fine. No need to shout!” Ichigo clears his ears, but then... “DON’T YOU DARE TALK BACK TO ME!!!” Luna shouted at him again, nearly deafening Ichigo. “This is why, I HATE leaders and rulers... they always think, THEY’RE SO RIGHT EVERY TIME!” Ichigo shouts back, which almost as loud as Luna. Luna was getting fed up with Ichigo quickly as Ichigo was getting fed up by her. “Yo, Twilight! Is this really how you’re Princess talks?” He leans to Twilight... but she wasn't there anymore. “She ditched me! I can’t believe that ridiculous looking pony left me!” Ichigo said to himself, as he was about to look back at Luna, he was soon tossed backwards by an invisible force, crashing to a nearby tree. Ichigo groans and looks up, just in time to see Luna heading for another attack... Ichigo used his flash step to dodge her just in time. “What did you do that for?” But before he could even get an answer, Luna shoots out a magical burst of light to him, Ichigo blocks it with his Zanpaktou without a moment to lose... this got him really pissed off himself. “Okay, if it’s a battle you want, it’s a battle you’ll get!” Ichigo does a flash step towards Luna, and kicking her to the side causing Luna to lose her balance, Ichigo follows it with a swift kick to the back sending her to the base of a tree... “You ain't so tough now are ya, PRINCESS!” Ichigo taunts at Luna, but Luna isn't quite done yet... Because of utter anger, she transforms to Nightmare Moon, then disappears and reappears near Ichigo, blasting an energy beam through her horn at close range, Ichigo had little time to react until the blast connects to him, tossing him over head. Ichigo was already falling down the earth nearly a hundred feet to the air, noticing this he glides to the nearest tree and lands at its branches, he quickly searches for Luna, but before he could see her...she was already behind him! Luna kicks the living daylights out of Ichigo as he was tossed yet again to the far side of the field...away from the tree line... “Who is now pathetic, LOWLY SCUM!” Luna boasted as she stood there victorious... At the same time, Twilight, Rarity, Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash, Pinkie and Applejack came to the field where Luna and Ichigo was, but all they found was pure carnage. “What happened here?” Rarity asked in surprised, as she gazed through the field filled with smoking craters... Twilight was worried that something like this might happen to Luna and Ichigo, because both have a history of stubbornness and hotheadedness. “ICHIGO!!!” Applejack called out... but no reply. “Princess Luna!!!” Twilight called out as well, but no response... Then an explosion is heard, they all looked to the direction to where the sound came... There in the horizon, Luna and Ichigo was fighting it off... All of them rushed towards the site, worried that Ichigo might get hurt badly... “You’re really pushing your luck!” Ichigo proclaims as Luna keeps blasting him with Energy Bursts. “Luck has nothing to do with me! I’m all powerful!” Luna boasted as she keeps pouring it on Ichigo... He had enough... This was the last straw... Ichigo stopped dodging her and stood on the field, looking directly at her. “What’s this? Have you stopped for mercy?” Luna asked, still wanting to punish Ichigo for his misbehaving acts... “I’m far from over you prick!” Ichigo cussed, as he reveals his full power to her... He points his Zanpaktou towards her, and shouted... “BAN KAI!!!” At that point, a tremendous amount of energy flows out of him, creating a small shockwave towards Luna, making her tremble of the immense Spiritual Energy Ichigo lets out... “Tensa Zangetsu” His clothes had changed and his sword got a little smaller... “Are you trying to make me laugh? That pathetic sword is nothing compared to my~” Before Luna can finish her sentence, Ichigo sends a crescent streak inches away from her side, nearly hitting her directly... She froze on the spot still doesn't know what just happened just now... she looked behind her, only to see a scorching streak on the ground. For the first time in her life... She felt fear... Ichigo suddenly disappears in front of her and before she could look for him, Ichigo was already in her back and was about to slash her head off... “THAT’S ENOUGH!” Another voice booms across the field, Ichigo looks behind him to see who it was; there standing in the field with the same figure of Luna, was a white, tall pony with colorful mane that waves like the flow of water, and had a crown oh its head. “So your another Princess?” Ichigo said, cockily. The white pony was slightly enraged because Ichigo attacked her sister. “How dare you attack my sister?!” The white pony booms, as she fires energy beams to him as well, he grabbed Luna and tossed her out of the beams way. He flash stepped away disappearing out of sight, right after the white pony stopped her barrage of energy beams she was frozen in place, only noticing Ichigo was besides her pointing his sword at her head. “You’re pathetic...” Ichigo said, completely angered by their sudden attacks. “Y-you... Get off the princess!” Twilight screams at Ichigo, who was pinning down their princess on the ground, while Luna was incapacitated on the ground. “Why?! They attacked me first!” Ichigo claimed. Ichigo then backs up as Twilight explains the concept to the princess and the other ponies on the area... Ichigo soon reverts to his normal self, and puts Zangetsu on his back. Ichigo then gave his side of the story, saying that Luna started the attack in the first place. “So...this is the Ichigo fellow you talked about, Twilight?” Rarity asked, looking at him slightly interested of what Ichigo was wearing... “Yup, he said he’s a Soul Reaper” Twilight answered, Rarity became a bit scared, knowing the words “Soul” and “Reaper” are not quite good... but still interested on what Ichigo is wearing though. “Did you see him move? He was so fast!” Rainbow Dash squeals like a fan-girl at the speed that Ichigo showed. Celestia stood up and went to Luna, asking her why she attacked Ichigo for no good reason... Luna replies and started to say bad things about Ichigo, But Celestia counters it and said that she should not attack a pony...or at this case a person without a good reason... Luna tries to reason but she was cut off by her sister every time she gave an excuse. Celestia looks back at Ichigo and apologizes for her sister’s rudeness; she nudges to Luna to say sorry, which she did...reluctantly... Ichigo hates apologies and just said... “Forget it; I know that some people are too arrogant to even listen to what others are going to say...” “Like you?” Rukia said who was already standing beside him... Ichigo screamed like a little girl, startled of Rukia’s sudden appearance... But before Ichigo can talk, Rukia gave him a swift round house kick on the head, nearly sending him flying... “WHAT WAS THAT FOR?!” Ichigo asked, shouting twice as loud as Luna. “YOU ALMOST KILLED THEIR LEADER!!” Rukia shot back. “GO TO HELL! I DON’T GIVE A CRAP!!” Ichigo shouted. “Please...” Celestia said in a motherly voice, “It was not his fault, it was my sister... She attacked him with no valid reason, as did I earlier... I attacked you without knowing the full details of why you have attacked my sister Luna, I understand that you only did that for self defence...” Celestia claimed... Ichigo was not expecting that to hear it from this one... not even for a second. “I was expecting that you’d throw me to the dungeon or have me executed or something like that...” Ichigo said, who seriously expecting that to happen... but because of an odd turn of events it didn't... Rukia then grabs him down to the ground, in a bowing position just like her... “Please forgive Ichigo for his misbehaving actions your highness...” Rukia begged, looking over Celestia... “It’s quite alright, it’s not his fault...” Celestia remains majestic, even after she was almost been carved by Ichigo. The six ponies who were watching over the hill was downright stunned... Celestia noticed them and asked them if they could come close... which they did. “Twilight, please help my sister into the castle...” Celestia asked, Twilight complies and levitates Luna and brings her to Luna's room... Applejack and Rarity went along to help her The three remaining ponies are starting to talk about Ichigo, on how he defeated their most omnipotent and powerful Princesses in just mere five minutes, and starts to stare at Ichigo. “Now, is there something you want to ask from me, Miss Kuchiki?” Celestia turns to Rukia. “Yes, I was wondering if you could return us to our world, if that's not much to ask your highness..” Rukia asked politely as she can, The other members of the Soul Reaper group appear on her side. “So, this is their ruler?” Ukitake gazed at the majestic Celestia, admiring her figure further. “Large horse... a really large... horse... with wings and a horn... fuck.” Kenpachi said, while looking at Celestia. She almost cringe at the sight of Kenpachi and his fierce complexion but she didn't mind this much though... "Do you think, she'll have a weird boner on that horn of hers?" Kenpachi asked Byakuya. Byakuya can barely contain him self, outside his face was normal, but inside he was laughing very loud... but he didn't dare to show it to the others. Celestia agrees with Rukia and her horn starts to glow... Preparing them for their departure... But before they can proceed, something exploded from the castle... Causing the half portion to be destroyed, The group looked up then looks at Celestia. She motions them to come and investigate what was happening to the castle... They arrived at the courtyard of the castle and finds that the entire front portion had been demolished as well... and the side of the walls were completely wrecked ... Immediately, Ichigo and the others felt an enormous amount of Spiritual Energy behind them... “Well, well, well... If it isn’t Ichigo Kurosaki...” A familiar voice said, a shadow of a being suddenly walks towards them... Ichigo gazed to the figure and recognized its appearance... “Aizen?”
Peach 12Ichigo listened painfully of a plan to track down Aizen, although he’s not attentive he's still able understand bits and pieces of the information regarding on the battle plan. “Seek, capture or kill and food...” Was all that's in his mind right in that moment... “Alright, since the Soul Reapers are going to aid us, we should find them somewhere to stay for the mean time...” Celestia looks at the mane six… knowing Celestia, the Six gets her idea. “Okay, you may all~” Before Celestia can dismiss them properly, Ichigo flash steps out the castle...“Go...” Celestia continued her sentence as she was lost for words... “He does that sometimes in very meeting in the Soul Society he goes, he always runs off right when we say “dismiss” in the room, I apologize for his rudeness, Milady.” Byakuya formally said. “It’s quite alright; he might as well take a break...” Celestia calmly said, as she calls in for the chefs to prepare a feast in their honor... She told the mane six to go and rest up while they prepare the food, as well as the captains of the court guard squad...They left the castle and waited outside to get some fresh air, waiting for the time of the feast... They all stayed at the courtyard, where they found Ichigo laying down on the grassy field. Rainbow Dash is curious about how Ichigo can move so fast. Dash floats to Ichigo and sits right next to him. “Hey,” Dash greets him. “Hey...” Ichigo took a glance and looked back at the sky... “So...nice day huh?” Dash starts a conversation... “Yeah, sunny...” Ichigo simply said. Dash doesn’t know what to say next, she then dug inside of her brain, deeper to find something... anything, to ask or tell him. Then her ears perk, capturing an idea. “How fast can you go, Ichigo?” Dash suddenly blurts out. Ichigo was taken aback by her question and looks at her curiously... “Why?” Ichigo asked her, as she covers her mouth with her front hooves, realizing what she just asked him unknowingly. “I...uhh....I...uhm...” Dash can’t say it directly. “Well?” Ichigo said, waiting for her response. “How can you move that fast, without even trying?” Dash finally asked Ichigo. “Well, I had this ability called the “Flash Step”, I can run tremendous speeds, and go really fast with ease... it’s one of the fastest abilities we have.” Ichigo explains... As soon as Dash hears the word “Fast” and “Speed”, her eyes glittered a bit “Really? The fastest, huh?” “Yeah, why do you want to know, stripes?” Ichigo asked. “My name is not, “Stripes”. It’s Rainbow Dash!” She said, pounding at her chest letting Ichigo who he is talking to. “You’re a boastful winged horse, aren’t ya.” Ichigo said, looking over the flying cyan pony. “Yeah, well you should know. I’m the fastest flier in whole of Equestria! And I have won races dozens of times, and lost to nopony at all...” She said, while looping to mid-air, and showing off her moves. “Really now?” Ichigo stands up, “Tell you what, let’s have a race...” This was what Dash is waiting for... Ichigo points to a mountain farthest from the castle, across from view of a mere pony to see... But Dash quickly understands where he was pointing at. “There! Whoever gets to that mountain first... wins!” “Any bets, Ichigo?” Dash said, nearly in a mocking tone. Ichigo thinks of something “How about, the loser will admit to the winner that He or She is the fastest!” Ichigo declaires. “You’re on!” Dash proclaims. “Oh this isn’t going to be good for Ichigo.” Twilight said, knowing that Ichigo can’t beat Dash... “Really? Is that what you think?” Kenpachi spoke behind them. The six looks over to him, wondering what he means by that. “You don’t know Ichigo much, do you little one?” The six can only watch Kenpachi’s expression, as the race begins... “WAIT!!” Pinkie suddenly shouts. The entire group, including Ichigo and Dash looked at Pinkie as she ran back inside the castle, and came out holding a checkered flag at her mouth as she goes out, and went to the centre of the two racers. “Where did she get that? I didn't saw any checkered flag back at the castle…” Kenpachi raised an eye brow at this. “Trust me, it’s hard to explain when it’s Pinkie Pie.” Twilight said to Kenpachi. “Why is that?” “Because… it’s Pinkie Pie…” Rarity said. Kenpachi doesn't know what these ponies are talking about but he just shrugs it and watched as the race starts. “Okay! You ready?!” Pinkie raised the flag, “3...2...1... GOOO!!!!!” As Pinkie waves the flag, both of the racers disappear in a flash, only seeing dust and a colorful streak as they went off. Pinkie was left spinning and eyes swirling like a top as she falls down on the ground. Beyond the eyes of ordinary ponies, Ichigo moves in a speed which can’t be seen by the naked eye, while Rainbow Dash is streaking up the sky with her rainbow trail flashing from behind. “Heh, You sure know how to keep up.” Ichigo said, looking at dash close to him. “Yeah well, do you expect from me to be a slow poke like you?” After saying that she suddenly lets out a burst of speed, booming as she zips away to Ichigo. “Oh, it’s on now...” Ichigo gains momentum and quickly goes to a blind speed, even the other soul reapers can’t match, nearly as fast as Yoruichi herself. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The sudden boom from somewhere caught Yoruichi’s ear, as she leaps from tree to tree over to the mountain top castle. “What was that?” She asked, wondering what made that sudden boom. Ishida can’t answer because of his nausea, while Inoue is still knocked out. Yoruichi tends to investigate the happenings on her surroundings every time, but despite of her wanting to investigate, she has to meet up with the other Soul Reapers and get the two on her arms some help first. She quickly shrugs it off and leaps towards the castle once more... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ All of the speed, the adrenalin, and the wind in their face... They both never felt this good for a long time, never thought that they could find someone fast enough to keep up... someone not as slow as they think they are... A rival of speed.... “RAHHHH!!!!” “AAHHHH!!!!” The sound of their battle cry echoes to the forest below, as they near the mountain... "I’M GONNA WIN!!” Ichigo shouts “AS IF YOU WILL!!” Dash shot back. Both of them bust their speed to maximum, and reached the mountain. Ichigo nearly flies upon his max speed; Dash goes to her limit as she flies nearly reaching the speed of light... Both of them reached the mountain, but failed to stop and keep going straight... They forgot about the mountain entirely.... “Well... they went overboard...” Kenpachi said, sensing both of their auras passed the mountain and kept heading straight... “They tend to forget things...aren't they?” Toshiro said, face palming himself. “Well it can’t be helped. They’re both speed demons...” Twilight remarks. “Second it...” Rarity agrees... “Agreed...” Byakuya said, as he stood there following Ichigo’s Spiritual pressure as it fades out of range... “Well, ahm gonna go back to mah farm now, got a lot of work to do fer mah family.” Applejack claims as she trots out of the former gate. “Tell the Princess, that I can’t make it to the feast okay?” Applejack said to her friends. “May I come along?” Byakuya said, making Applejack look back. “S’cuse me? What did y’all just say?” She asked, as she wants to be sure she heard it right. “I said, may I come with you?” Byakuya repeated... Applejack stood there confused and bewildered at the same time, wondering why would Byakuya wants to go with her to the farm? “Uhh... Sure, y'all can come along... ah think...” She said, reluctantly. Byakuya took this as a “yes” and walked away with her going down the path to Ponyville... Before anyone could make a comment, Yoruichi arrived in the court yard, along with Ishida and Inoue. "Guys! I found you at last, look, I need them to get to an infirmary and~” Yoruichi stopped and took some time to gaze on some creatures behind them, what appears to be horses... “Well aren't these the most colourful ponies I’ve ever seen...” Yoruichi said, with a cute face... “Why thank you, kind being...” Rarity spoke. Yoruichi’s face changed from cute, to surprised, Yoruichi backed up a bit knowing that a pony just talked back at her. “W-what the~” Yoruichi tried to say something, but her words quickly got swallowed faster than she could say it... Toshiro stepped in and pats her at the back. “Let’s get them to a room first and get them take care of, I’ll explain to you later...” Toshiro assures her, as he leads her inside the castle. Kenpachi picks the two unconscious people and heads inside the castle.... With Yoruichi still a bit shaken up...
Peach 13That's the situation there Head Captain.” Rukia finishes her explanation to the situation back in Equestria. “Hmmm.... I see, Aizen survived then...” Genryusai said, as he goes to a deep thought... “I may need to speak to Mayuri, to do a Dimension Penetration to this, Equestria-land you speak off...” He said to Rukia. “But, knowing Mayuri, he might end up destroying the whole place because of the Penetration!” Rukia argues. “We must have faith on Mayuri’s capabilities; he is the only one who knows how to do the Dimension Penetration Program, which reminds me...” Genryusai walks over to Rukia... “Do you have the report for the upcoming breaching?” Rukia was hesitant, but she gave the data and reports, in order for the Penetration of the two dimensions is successful... Genryusai gets the report and takes a look at it... as he reads though, his eyes widened... “Ponies? Celestia? What are these Miss Rukia?” Genryusai asked, confused of what he is reading... “This isn't like what you just told me earlier...” “It’s true, Sir. All down to the details and explanations...” Genryusai looked at her eyes, trying to see if she’s lying or not... lucky for her, she isn’t... “We’ll get this sorted out miss Rukia, please get some rest now... I’ll talk to Mayuri myself...” After that, Genryusai went out... Rukia was left there alone, after seeing that the Head Captain is out of view.. she stood up and went out as well... Rukia can only gaze on the sky as she wonders what Ichigo is doing back at Equestria now... But then... “AAAAAHHHH!!!!” “RAAHHHH!!!!” Something zips pass her with an amazing speed, and sounded like someone she knew... She quickly looks behind, but all she saw was an empty space inside the main hall... Rukia only stared at the space confused, with an odd funny look on her face... asking within her self... “What did I just see?” ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Byakuya and Applejack walked along the pathway, towards the farm... as Byakuya follows Applejack, something caught his eyes... he stopped and looked at his side to see what got his attention... There at the towns fountain, two young fillies and a young colt are playing with their toys quietly. Byakuya made himself think, what a peaceful place this was, the lush air, the green grass... the fresh scent of fruits all around, and the flowers are simply aromatic to him... He closed his eyes and reminisces the scene... and prepares to leave, but when he was about to walk, he heard something and turned back to the place where he saw the young ponies playing... “Hey, you!” A pony with a green coat and a silver mane, with a storm cloud on its flank shouted at the young fillies... “This ain’t a play ground squirts, BUG OFF!” The young ponies looked at each other, confused on what these three ponies are talking about. “Well, well, well... What do we have here?” Another winged-pony with a blue mane, and gray coat with a tornado on its flank, said...taking the small cart-toy of one of the young ponies. “G-Give that back!” The young colt shouts, as he tries to grab his toy back, but was tripped by another pony but this time, it has a horn with black coat and white mane, with a lightning bolt and a dark cloud on its flank. “Ahahah! Look at this weakling, aww you want your toy back?” He taunts the children, by waving the toy over the young colt’s head... The young colt started to cry; his filly friends tried to aid him, but were too scared to go near the three jerks... Byakuya had enough, he can’t stand innocent people, or at this rate ponies gets picked on... “Come on mister, please give it back...” The young colt stood up and tries to grab the toy again, but was pushed back towards the fountain and splashing to the water within... The trio laughs at his suffering... “Nice one, Storm Breaker!” The dark pony shouted. “Yeah, and now we have a new toy, Whirlwind Strike!” The silver mane pony said, looking over to what it seems to be their leader who was a dark coated, with grey mane, with a typhoon cloud on its flank and also had wings... “Yeah, yeah. But this toy... it’s pathetic...” After saying that, he drops it and destroys it, by stomping his hoof down on it... The young colt can only watch as his precious toy gets crushed by them... “Thunder Blast, Storm Breaker!” He called to his subordinates... “Let’s make this kids life a living nightmare...” They all prowled at the colt, pounding their hooves to prepare for a beat down... all of a sudden a gust of flower petals breezed past them, which made them stop... They all watched the petals as it flows towards, Byakuya. “Oh look, a sissy monkey with a ridiculous hair color!” Whirlwind laughed, and was soon followed by his so called friends... “Why would you harm a young one and destroy his toy?” Byakuya asked, maintaining his composure... “Why?” Whirlwind asked, “Because it’s stupid and he’s a weakling, just like you!” He points at Byakuya, mocking him as he goes. “Stupid? Weakling?” Byakuya said, looking down at the young colt... “Your right, he is a weakling...” He said “See! Even he agrees you’re a pathetic weakling!” Storm said, as he splashed water from the colts face... “But...” Byakuya adds, as they turned back their attention towards him. “Just because he’s weak now... it doesn’t mean he won’t become strong the following day... or a year to be frank...” he said while looking at the young colt, and looks back at the three.. “But you three... are pathetic, and the weaklings around this place...” “What was that?!” Thunder shouts, who got annoyed first... “You’ll regret saying that!” Whirlwind flies towards Byakuya, while Storm follows on his attack, Thunder strike casted magic to fire at Byakuya... The last thing they heard was Byakuya saying... “Shatter... Senbonzakura...” In a flash... before the fight could even start, it was over within just a second... Byakuya quickly regains his Zanpaktou and withdraws it... Leaving the three battered and bruised, but not in critical condition... He then looked at the young one and kneels down to its height. “Are you alright, little one?” He asked in a calm manor... “Y-yes sir...” the colt said, grateful that Byakuya saved him... “I’m afraid I can’t do much for your toy... but...” Byakuya holds out his hand revealing an origami swan... He gave it to the colt and stood up, not even a smile or any other words came out of Byakuya as he heads to find Applejack. “Wait!” The colt, shouted... Byakuya stops. “Whats your name mister?” He asked... Byakuya simply took a glance over to the colt and gave him a straight answer... “Byakuya,Kuchiki” After he was finished, he walked over to the far end of the town, leaving a far image of him as he walks out of view... Byakuya was following the path where he last saw Applejack, when he heard a familiar voice. “Ther’ you are, you large ape!” Applejack came trotting down the path as she sees Byakuya. “Where have you been? I thought ah told ya earlier ta stay close, didn’t ah?” Applejack as a bit upset, but was glad she found him... “I just had some...matters to attend to...” Byakuya replies “So, shall we go on?” Applejack nods and leads him to her barn house, closely this time... “Boy howdy, you wull sure love the apple family... and they wull love ta meet you Mister Kuchiki” Applejack said, proud to take Byakuya to her family to meet him... Byakuya followed her closely, and was soon come to view a very vast land of apple orchards as far as the eye could see...Byakuya smiled a bit, and heads on to the barn, at the horizon...
Peach 14A few hours later, after explaining the facts in Yoruichi and the two already woken up, they calmed down and relaxes inside the castle, Ishida was a bit bored so he went outside to join the others... Kenpachi notices Ishida went out of the gigantic doors, as he went closer Kenpachi asked him something... “So uh...what now?” Kenpachi asked, as he looks over to them... “I certainly don’t know...” Ishida said, rubbing his head, not entirely passed the feeling of the dimension jump. “Well... if you’ll excuse me, I’ll be going back to Carousel Boutique now, I need to make dresses by next week or my client will be furious.” Rarity said, as she trots over to the exit of the castle, but as Rarity mentioned “Dresses” Ishida’s eyes sparkle a bit. “Wait!” Ishida called out, getting the attention of Rarity as she looks back to him. “Did you say, you make dresses?” Ishida asked. “Why, yes I do! The best around Equestria as I would say.” Rarity said, with a bit of pride in her voice. “Can I come with you?” Ishida asked, a bit exited for her answer. “Why would you come with me? Unless you’re a dress designer, of course.” Rarity said, at this point Ishida feels that he needs to prove himself. He took out a box from his backpack, filled with needles and yarns with patterns, his hands move like lightning as he sews and snips through the fabric and within minutes he reveals his masterpiece: a small dress with frilly lace, in red with pink and yellow patters with flower decorations and a cute bow on its center... Rarity was stunned... “Well...can I go with you now?” Ishida asked again. Rarity’s eye glittered and quickly hugs Ishida, moments later...they were off too her boutique... “What the fuck just happened?” Kenpachi asked, looking down at the sitting Toshiro... “I think the two fashion geeks joined forces...” He briefly said, not even caring what they do... “What did you say?” Twilight looks down at Toshiro. “Nothing, I said nothing...” Toshiro lied. Ukitake walked near Twilight and asked her something... “Miss Twilight, Do you think I can read something in this area? I could sure need to learn a thing or two about this place if I am to stay here don’t I?” Ukitake said, Twilight knows what he means and asked him if he would like to go to her library to read some of her books... Ukitake nods and follows her down to Ponyville.... All that was left are Kenpachi, Toshiro, Fluttershy (who never said anything since) and Pinkie Pie. Which made the mood, an awkward one... “So...” Kenpachi said, looking down at the two ponies. Fluttershy squeaked... Pinkie just looks at him, staring... “Can I have some of those, cookies again?” Kenpachi said, Fluttershy fainted, for some reason, while Pinkie bounces with glee... “Sure!” She said, bouncing off to Ponyville, Kenpachi, was not all excited. He just wants to get out of there before he was bored to death... As Kenpachi leaves the premises, Toshiro was left with the unconscious Fluttershy, At first he didn’t care, but after a minute or two, he can’t feel like he should just leave her like that... So Toshiro got up and carried her to the castle. “Ohhh! So that’s what you are, An Alicorn... Like the combination of a Pegasus, and a Unicorn am I right?” Yoruichi said, getting what the princess is saying at last. Celestia just smiled sheepishly. “U-uhm... may I know if I can help with the cooking?” Inoue asked Celestia, she quickly points to the kitchen to the right... “Of course you can, but be careful... The kitchen is pretty hot inside.” Celestia jokingly said, giggling as she made a joke. Inoue smiled and went inside the kitchen... At that same time Toshiro enters the hall, carrying the unconscious Fluttershy. Celestia stood up quickly. “What happened to her?!” She asked, a bit worried about her little pony. “Don’t worry Princess, she just fainted...” Toshiro said, while walking towards Celestia. “Fainted? Why did she faint?” Celestia said, wondering what the cause is... “She fainted because...” Toshiro pauses, trying to think what’s the best way to describe the reason of her fainting... “It’s because... She saw Kenpachi’s face...” Celestia and Yoruichi both opened their jaws in unison, and like a dark aura fell upon the back ground of the two ladies... “I could only imagine...” Celestia said to her mind, and just like in a conversation Yoruichi continues her thought. “What kenpachi looked like when he...” “Looked at her in the face...” Both of them imagined his face would be... Both of them shivered at the thought as both of them sat on a dark corner, trying to erase that image out of their heads. “Hey uhh... What about this pony?” Toshiro said, looking confused. “Her house is on the path to Everfree forest; her house is a cottage with animals all around, you can’t miss it...” Celestia said, not turning around as she joins Yoruichi sulking on the dark corner... Toshiro is still confused, but went out of the castle and flash steps down the mountain, towards the path to the forest and sure enough, he sees a cottage... “This must be it...” He said to himself as he lands and walks all the way through the rest of the path. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Meanwhile, Mayuri is analyzing the data from Rukia’s report, and on the verge of dilling the hole to Equestria for the Dimension penetration... “Hmm...” Mayuri looks at the papers and something caught his eye... “Excuse me Head Captain... “Yes?” Genryusai looks at Mayuri... “It says here... that there are sentient lives living in that dimension... what could they be, may I ask?” Mayuri has a distinctive grin on his face when he asked that question... “Rukia reffers to them as “Ponies” or such...” Genryusai said... “Interesting...” Mayuri said, still maintaining the grin on his face... “Please inform me when the gate is ready; I am going to head back to my quarters...” Genryusai said, as he disappears out of Mayuri’s lab... “Ponies eh?” Mayuri grins even wider... “What do you have in mind... Mayuri?” Nemu asked, as she comes out of the dark corner... “I wonder what these sentient life are capable of?” He asked, as he rubs his chin... “I must study one of them when we get there...” Mayuri proclaims. “If that's what you wish, Mayuri” Nemu said, as she went back to her duties leaving the plotting Mayuri alone in his control room... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ “Careful not to overcook the carrots, Ms, Inoue.” One of the pony chefs said as she simmers the carrots and other vegetables. “Y-yes, Ahh!!” She got hurt as she touched the hot pot at its edge, she teared up because of it. “I’ll take care of that...” Another cook said, as he takes over the cooking for Inoue. “I-I’m sorry...” Inoue said, covering her injured hand. “Don’t worry, accidents happen all the time... It’s no problem at all...” The cook said, as he told her to watch as they show her how they cook at the castle... Inoue watched at the cooks levitates ingredients and simmering them to the pot, all the vegetables being cut in lightning fast speed, potatoes, celery's, and apples are floating in mid air, and quickly turned to edible foods... “Usually, we make hay for dinner sometimes, but today is a special day...” One of the chefs said to Inoue, as she tilts her head on the mention of “hay”. Then she remembered, they’re horse’s so they eat hay as well... Inoue just sat there, and admiring the way they cook their food, in a magical sort of way... she was amazed, and intrigued at the same time ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Somewhere in the ends of Equestria... “Y-y-y-y-y-you l-l-l-l-l-l-l-l-l-lose, r-r-r-r-r-rainb-bow d-d-dash....” “I-i-i-i-i-i l-lose? T-t-to y-y-y-you?! F-f-fat c-chance!!” The two argues who won the race, though they are both ended up on an Icy wasteland... somewhere in that world...
Peach 15“FOR THE LOVE OF~” Luna shouts, as she lost a game between Yoruichi again. Playing games was one thing, but after being confined in the moon for a thousand years... it's kind of hard to pick up the games she used to play, but not so much for human games. “I must say, no one has ever got this game end faster than you did, Ms.Yoruichi.” Celestia said, praising her sister's fast learning of the game. It some sort of hopping-based play, though it was new... and might be as the same rules for pony-skip. “Actually, this game is called hopscotch; we played it all the time where I come from when I was a little girl.” Yoruichi said, as she went for her turn. “Is that so? So you’re an expert at this...” Luna said, as she watches Yoruichi's movements. hopping and skipping all around the black squares on the floor of the castle... “Well yes, as the matter of fact...” Yoruichi finishes her turn and flips to a finish., showing off a bit. ‘I give up.” Luna Proclaims... as she stood up and sat at her throne almost as if she's sore are losing. Which it is. “Goodness my dear sister, I thought you would put up a better battle than that...” Celestia giggles at Luna, who was blushing at that time. “I was...merely gave her a chance, my dear sister...” Luna replies, not looking through her sister's eyes. “Want to play a different game instead, your Highness's?” Yoruichi suggested, as she tells them what to play next... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Back at Sweet Apple Acres, Byakuya watches Applejack and her Brother work on the fields of apple orchards... They seemed to be happy and cheerful when they work, which Byakuya considered this as perseverance and hard working bunch of horses, despite the primitive yet slightly advanced proceedings of this country, hence Equestria... Byakuya stood up from his tree, closing the book he was reading as he heads towards the two ponies... Applejack and Big Mac looks at him while he goes closer. And spoke... “May I help you...?” (1 Hour Ago) “Woah... Look at him sis! He’s huge! and looks cool! What is he? Is he a monkey? Why does he have a stick? why is his hair black and white? And~” Applejack puts a hoof at her sister Applebloom’s mouth. “I’m sorry Mr. Byakuya. She tends to say such things, that nopony could understand, heh heh...” Applejack said, while giving a sheepish smile over to Byakuya. “It’s quite alright, Applejack.” Byakuya said, while looking around the place. He spots a red stallion coming out of its room, the other was kind of old and slowly moves towards him. “My, what a nice looking monkey you got there, Applejack.” The old one said, which probably offended Byakuya, but he didn’t mind it at all... “Oh, This here is, Granny Smith...” Applejack said, gesturing to her grandmother. “And this here is my Brother, and Sister. Applebloom and Big Macintosh.” Byakuya gave a bow on her family.... “It’s a pleasure to meet your acquaintances, Apple’s.” He said, in a formal fashion... But they all gave him a warm, Apple family greeting, also known as a the rapid hand/hoof shake... Byakuya, was invited him to have dinner. But then he reminded Applejack that the princess is preparing a diner feast for them... Which she completely forgotten... “Ah shoot! Ah forgott’n ‘bout that! Ah better work first then so that we can go back to the castle then...” Applejack quickly went outside, with Big Mac closely behind... “So, what are ya excatly?” Applebloom asked at Byakuya again... He entertained Applebloom for half an hour, answering questions non-stop, until she fell asleep with a kido spell from Byakuya, that he learned when he was young. It was effective... After putting her to the couch and putting a blanket on her, he made his way out of the barn and into the apple fields... and sat down the tree where he reads a book he was carrying with him... Byakuya watches Applejack and her Brother work on the fields of apple orchards for almost half an hour... They seemed to be happy and cheerful when they worked on the field, which Byakuya considered them as perseverance and hard working bunch of horses, despite the primitive yet slightly advanced proceedings of this country, hence Equestria... Byakuya stood up from his tree, closing the book he was reading as he heads towards the two ponies... Applejack and Big Mac looks at him while he goes closer. And spoke... “May I help you...?” Applejack and Big mac looked at each other, wondering why would he help, but that aside, they let him help... but before Applejack and Big mac can kick more apples... “Shatter, Senbonzakura...” Before the two ponies knew it, the apples fell from one basket after another, when there are no baskets there a minute ago... And in a flash, all the baskets are gathered at the barn one by one, in a stack... Though it's impossible for his Zanpaktou to do all these things... something in Equestria made things with his weapon a bit... sentient. Though he knew it was alive, he didn't realize it can do such... as well as only bruising those ponies he fought before rather than cutting them to pieces... Both of Applejack and Big Mac, is surprised and amazed at the same time... mouths wide agape, and can’t say one word out of it... Byakuya walks towards them, and leans to say something... “All the apples have been harvested... Shall we go now?” Byakuya said, before he heads to the farms exit... Applejack was still amazed, she soon gathered her thoughts and followed Byakuya out, waving goodbye to the still shocked Big Mac... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ At Sugar Cube Corner, Kenpachi is eating peacefully at the table. He was given a tray of cookies and a glass of chocolate milk. He didn't have much of a choice so he eats them, the ponies were all afraid to go near him though, for some reason.. Kenpachi sees them and thinks that he might as well be kind for once to them.“Hello there...” He said, flashing them a smile... But when he did that, the entire pony customers rushed outside... running in fear... Kenpachi frowns at himself and looks at his half bitten cookie, he lost his appetite and throws it away, and stood up... “Pinkie, let’s get out of here...” Kenpachi called out for Pinkie, who was busy serving to the three remaining customers... who was fortunate enough not to see Kenpachi's sinister smile of doom. “Just a minute! Wait where are we going?” Pinkie asked as she serves the last one to a light green pony. “We’re heading back at the...castle. Remember? The princess prepared us diner, at least, I’ll get real food in me...not all sugar...” He said, in a deep voice... Pinkie took off her apron and went to wash up; she went out to Kenpachi and tugs him... “Come on! Let’s go, Let’s go, Let’s go, Let’s go, Let’s go,!!!” She said over and over again... Kenpachi was getting more and more agitated and irritated... Kenpachi held his irritation in and walked outside with Pinkie. Pinkie started to ask so many questions, non-sense and begging to give him nicknames! His face was very...VERY annoyed now... Before he could say something, something hovers above them, Kenpachi looked at it and Sees an eagle-like beast with huge claws and a large beak with a lion for a back... “Pinkie Pie!!” It shouted and looks directly at the pink pony... “Oh, hey Gilda!” Pinkie waves, as the beast walks towards them... “You know this beast?” Kenpachi asked, as he looks down at Pinkie. “She’s not a beast, she’s Griffon...” Pinkie said. “Great, another lunatic...” Kenpachi said, while looking at sky where the Griffon is. The griffon went face to face with Pinkie, as Pinkie just smiles while being stared at... “Don’t you think I forgot what you did to me and Dash, I came here to give whats coming to ya!” Gilda proclaims, as Pinkie stood there smiling... “What, a cake?!” Pinkie lets out a huge smile, thinking that she might get as that... But Gilda has something else in mind... “I’m gonna give you a hard knock!” Gilda pulls back her claws to go for a fist, and charges towards Pinkie, but before she connects, Kenpachi caught her claws, hitting him dead on the hand... “W-what the?! Who the hay are you, you bi-pedal monkey!” She yells. Kenpachi was at his limits of annoyance... He looks at Gilda with a devilishly and grim smile, which made Gilda almost shiver out of that sheer sight... He was also not fond... of bullies... Kenpachi gave his power to his right hand, which was holding Gilda’s fist and pushes her back. Gilda tumbles and flaps her wings and flies to the sky... She was angered by this creature’s interference, and changes her aggression towards Kenpachi. “Finally!!” Kenpachi shouts as he spreads his hands and arms wide open... “Come on! Give me what you got birdie!” Gilda was fuming; she reveals her claws and slashed Kenpachi over and over again. All the ponies went out, and watch Kenpachi being severely attacked by Gilda. “Somepony, stop her!” One pony shouts. “He might get hurt!” Another pony shouts. All of them shouts for her to stop, but Gilda doesn’t listen... She keeps on slashing, over and over, until she got tired... But to her surprise, Kenpachi was still standing! “You done yet?” Kenpachi asked, still retaining the evil grin. All of the ponies dropped their mouths open. After all that punishment, he still stands and has the ability even to smile at his condition was severely amazing, and terrifying at the same time... “Now it’s my turn...” Kenpachi disappears and reappears behind Gilda and gave a swift cuts and slashes with his Zanpaktou, Gilda yelled in pain, as her body gets more and more slashes. She didn’t understand it... After all that, he still stood there like there was nothing to him... and he was able to move so fast, in his current condition of much scratches and cuts delivered by herself... Kenpachi gave her a punch for the final blow, tossing her to the air, and lands in a pile of mud... Kenpachi stood there, watching the injured Gilda struggles to stand up... then looks at Kenpachi... “W-w-what a-are you?!” She mutters, as she stood up but barely... “Who... me?” Kenpachi said, as he points his thumb at himself... “I’m just a... Soul Reaper...” Gilda was paralyzed; Gilda knows something about a Pony Reaper... The one who takes the souls of the dead, but she can’t believe one was in Ponyville! “I suggest you scurry back to where you crawled from and never bother this Pink pony... Or else....” Kenpachi gave his Grim Smile to her once more; this time... she quickly flies off in the speed like of Rainbow Dash and zooms towards the sky, never heard from again... The entire crowd of ponies where shocked, amazed and... slightly afraid to see of how one pony or thing can withstand such amounts of injuries... Kenpachi then went to Pinkie and kneels on her... “You better get on my back... It’s a lot faster for me to go to the castle of you’re in my back...” Pinkie tilts her head, but despite that she smiles “Okie dokie lokie!” She said cheerfully and jumps to his back... and in a flash... he was gone... “Did he just...” One pony said... pointing out to the sky where Gilda was last seen... “Yup, he just drove off one of the biggest bullies in Ponyville...” Said another pony in the crowd... “Serves her right, she was acting like a jerk lately...” An old pony said... all of them started talking about Kenpachi, and how he got rid the most unfriendly Griffon out of their town... And they were grateful that she finally left there for good... Just as Kenpachi was beginning to get popular... one pony shouts out... “By the way... Did you see his smile?” “......” All of them shivered in fear of the mere memory of that...
Peach 16Somewhere at Everfree Forest, Aizen examines the odd statute in front of him... He looked at it in every angle, but before he can continue...he remembers that he was still in the form of a pony. He was disgusted at this... so he drank the potion immediately which made him revert to his original form... “That's better, that form is really irritating me...” Aizen said, while fixing his hair to a straight position... Then looms over to the statue... “Hmm.... This thing has a strange aura in it...” Aizen further examined the thing... By the looks of it, there was something alive trapped inside the stone shell of this statue. He soon reaches for his Zanpaktou, but then... he remembers that it was lost when he was forced to retreat from Hueco Mundo... “That's a shame” He said to himself, he checks the statue one more time before finally detecting the life energy... “He seems alive...well then...” Aizen positions in front of the statue and tries to cast a Kido Spell... “Destructive spell No.90...” Aizen focuses... “Black Coffin!!!” It forms a large box over the statue and got pierced by dozens of energy spears, and exploding upon impact... Aizen was unfazed and stood there as the the cloud of dust disappears... Discord walked out of the mist stretching his claws and yawns... “Well that was a different escape than I expected...” Discord said, as he cleans himself from the dust... Then he looks at a strange figure standing in front of him. “What are you suppose to be? A Monkey with hair sticking only to its head?” Discord laughs at his own pathetic joke, Aizen took this personally. Before Discord could even blink, Aizen was holding down at his neck, and gripping with such strength that even Discord himself can't escape by force... Discord tries to teleport, but something about him, that makes Discord’s powers...inferior. And this one's power, overwhelming... “Do not dare to mock me, or I'll skin you limb from limb...” Aizen said, without even flinching...Discord nodded and as soon as he does, Aizen lets him go. Discord was holding his neck, trying to get his breath back; Aizen walks over to him and leans...Discord shivers in fear, thinking that he might end his life for good... “So, you’re Discord... the entity of chaos and disorder huh?” Aizen said, with a distinctive grin on his face... “Who wants to know?” Discord asked... “I am Aizen Sosuke, and I was the one who released you out of your stone casing...” Aizen looked behind him then walks off, though he did not expect to revive him with a destructive spell...he thought that it will just destroy the fool... but it didn't... to Discords luck. “You? How can an odd creature such as your self can free me from the power of the elements?” Discord said, as Aizen was intrigued about the “Elements” that Discord just said... “Really? Can you tell me about these...? Elements...” He said, with a dark grin in his face... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ (An hour before Kenpachi and Pinkie left...) Ukitake was sitting humbly at Twilight’s living room, reading some old books, while Twilight herself is reading non-stop... Then Spike, her assistant just finished cleaning up the upstairs bedrooms and just went down to rest... “I’m pooped...” He said as he falls back to his little basket... “So, what are you two egg-heads reading anyway?” Spike said, as he eats some gems he got hidden under his basket... “Just some stuff...” Twilight said, still focused on her reading... Spike looked down and saw a bunch of books stacked so high... “Were they reading all that since?” He said to himself... “I really got my work on me this time...” Spike said, nearly losing his appetite... Just then, Ukitake closes his last book. As he stood up and rubs his stomach... “I think I’m hungry...” Ukitake said, looking down at Twilight... “Hmm” Twilight closes her book and glances at the clock, “I think it’s about time we head back to the castle...” Twilight suggested as she stood up and went to ask Spike to come if he wants... Spike just gave them a wave and said... “I’ll be fine, just go already...” He said, while biting down on another gem... “You sure? Rarity will be there...” Twilight said, as soon as she does, Spike rose up and stood in front of her saluting like a soldier... They all got out of the library at the same time. Twilight locks up and heads to the path of Canterlot.. Ukitake walks silently with Twilight and Spike, when something caught their attention... At the far end of town, ponies were gathered in the center... Something is going on there... “Why are the citizens gathered at the center like that?” Ukitake aked to Twilight... “I don’t know Ukitake...” Twilight said, just then... Twilight heard a familiar voice... “Come one! Come all! The great and powerful Trixie! Had returned to amaze you all with my newest and fantastic feats of magic you’ve ever seen!” “Oh no... Not her again...” Twilight face-hooves... “Why? you know who that is?” Ukitake said, wondering if she knows that blue pony on the stage... “Thats, Trixie... Let’s just say, she likes to boast...” Twilight said, as she walks towards that path, since it was the path towards Canterlot. Twilight tries to sneak pass her without noticing, but Trixie has a sharp eye... “Twilight Sparkle! We meet again...” Trixie shouts, as she points to the direction of where she was... Twilight looks up to her, and tries to ignore her and moved on... “Don’t you turn your back at The great and powerful Trixie!” She shouts... “I came to have a rematch against you Twilight Sparkle!” She declares... Then she spots Ukitake standing next to her... “And what in the name of Equestria is that?” She points to Ukitake... “Me?” Ukitake said... “I’m Jushiro Ukitake, one of the Captains of the 13th court guard squads of Soul Society.” Ukitake introduced himself, politely as he could...Trixie just laughed and cracks herself up... “Whats so funny?” He asked Twilight... “You!” Trixie shouts, “Fillies and Gentlecolts, Behold the Great and Powerful Trixie, challenges this talking buffoon of a monkey, and prove that I The Great and Powerful Trixie is more superior than a low life creature…” She said, boasting to the crowd of ponies... “You suck!!” One of the ponies shouted, but Trixie didn't mind it... “Is she talking about me?” Ukitake asked Twilight, she simply nods... “What is she challenging me for?” Ukitake said....as he steps towards the stage... “Now the Great and Powerful Trixie, shall show you how this pathetic thing is no match for Trixie!” She said, as she casted a spell to levitate Ukitake and throw him off stage. But Ukitake stood his ground... and just waves her magic out... “Impossible!” Trixie shouts, as the entire pony audience laughs at her foolishness... She got angry and summons a lightning cloud on top of Ukitake, it struck down but only to be deflected by Ukitake’s Zanpaktou... Trixie was being laughed at... “I’m sorry but, is this…the challenge?” Ukitake said, literally doesn’t know that the challenge to him was already begun, though it’s quite pointless to Twilight, who was watching Trixie made a fool of her self... but can’t help but to feel sorry for Trixie... Twilight has to stop this, before Trixie makes herself even a bigger fool than she already is... “Trixie, it’s alright... you don’t have to do this...” Twilight was about to put a hoof on her shoulder but she quickly slaps it... Twilight was pushed back, at that moment Ukitake catches her... “Hey! Whats your problem? She was only trying to help you out!” Ukitake said, as he puts Twilight back on her feet/hooves. Trixie looks at her, almost tearing up, and blushing at the same time, Trixie grabbed her hat and robe as she trots away, disappearing into the afternoon horizon... “Trixie...” Twilight said, as she went out of sight... “Come on Twilight, let’s go...” Ukitake said as he walks towards the castle, Twilight was left standing there, was later followed Ukitake, wondering if Trixie would be alright...
Peach 18(At Carousel Boutique) “I’m done!” Shouts Ishida, as he reveals his creation to Rarity, a Gold lace dress, studded with gems on the side with decorative butterflies on its side. Rarity was impressed... “Your most outstanding. Mr. Ishida, I’m impressed of your handy work...” She said, praising him for his fifty sixth dress... “Hmp, It was easy... I’m just glad to help...” Ishida said, lightly boasting of his creations, he flicks his glasses and goes to look at his masterpiece... “I must say... I out done my self...” Rarity’s eyes sparkle in delight... She never seen so much dresses this beautiful and gorgeous all her life... She was over joyed that she almost jumped like Twilight, when she got her cutie mark... Ishida looked at her and watched with a silly smile on his face, seeing that Rarity was thankful to all his creations... If only the others appreciated his cute cloathing... But only Inoe and Rukia likes his clothes... This thought made him thought of what Ichigo might look like in girls clothing... He tried to Imagine it... and saw this... His eye widened and almost puked on that horrible thought... he kneels down and gag all the way to hell... He can’t get that nightmarish Image of Ichigo off his head... Rarity noticed him cringing on something... and raised a brow.. “What is wrong with you?” She asked, as she trots to his side... Ishida looks up to see a worrying Rarity, He shook his head as he looks at her again... “I’m okay.. I just had a weird imagination...” Ishida said, still trying to forget that Image... “A weird...Image?” She asked, she tried to asked for him to tell her about that image, but he declines... Opalescence, Rarity’s cat was purring around Ishida’s feet as he grovels up and tries to get back on his feet... “My, my... Looks like Opalescence found a new friend...” Rarity softly said, while going back on fixing the last dress... Ishida isn't a cat person, but in this case, he finds Rarity’s cat a bit cute for him... He pets her head a couple of times then lifts Opalescence to the air... all of a sudden, as he was looking the cat close... she scratched him a dozen times and leaps down to the floor... And then.... “EEEEEAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!!!” Ishida lets out a deafening scream, that almost rocked the entire place, the inhabitants of ponyville heard that scream, and ran inside their house, thinking that it might be a huge beast attacking the town... Yet... Ishida was the one who made it... and was kneeling holding is scratched face... “Ishida! What happened?” Rarity asked as she goes to Ishida’s aid... “You cat scratched my face!” He said still holding on his face... “She scratched your face?” She asked again.. “No! She scratched my chest!” Ishida said sarcastically... He just hated when people repeats what he’s saying... “Which is it?” She said, not getting the joke at all... “MY FACE!!!” He said, revealing his ultra fury-swiped, clawed face... “Oh, my. Lets get that fixed then shall we?” Rarity said, as she takes out the first aid kit... She called in her sister, Sweetie Belle... to help her with Ishida’s wounds... Ishida immediately spots some kind of alcohol, as Sweetie Belle took it out... “Mother...” He muttered as they begin the treatment... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ “Hey, Aizen!” Discord shouts, as he came back with some clay and wood. Aizen was sitting on a make shift throne looking down on Discord. “You got what I asked for?” He said in a solemn voice. “Yeah I’ve got it...” Discord drops the materials and wonders what would Aizen do with these stuff... “So Aizen... What are you gonna do with these clay and wood?” He asked... “I bet your gonna make some slaves to do your bidding with the clay or maybe wood pest so that you can terrorize that wretched pony-town... or maybe~” “Make some pots and fire for this place...” Aizen said, cutting Discord off his sentence... Discord gave a poker face, that even Celestia can’t read... And then shouts... “WWWWHHHAAAAAATTT?!!!” “You heard me...” Aizen said. “Make a fire and some pots... How could we have fresh water and containers for food if we don’t have pots?” He said, reasoning and smiling as he said so... Discord was furious inside... He was fooled by this hairless lunatic, he didn’t even bother on conquering Equestria at the moment, because of that power he could do so... but instead... he makes discord to make pots... Discord grumbles to himself, as he forced himself to make pots... he mutters something within his breath when all of a sudden, Aizen appears beside him... “I’m sorry what did you just say?” He said, near Discords pointy ear. Discord threw the clay up in surprise and lands in Aizens face, Discord became scared and nearly turned white in fear... “Discord....” Aizen said, as he looms over Discords bleached body... “Shit...” ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ After the treatment, Ishida was already tearing because of the alcohol sipping to his deep cuts... “I just can’t believe a cat could scratch that deep!” He said, holding his bandaged face... “By the way... SINCE WHEN DID I BECAME A MUMMY?!” He asked, as he sees himself wrapped totaly in bandages... “Sweetie Belle!” Rarity called out to her sister. “I thought I told you, use the bandage on his face.” She said, as Sweetie Belle packs the medical equipment. “But dear sis... I did only used small portion of it.” Sweetie Belle said... “You don’t say?” Ishida said as he slowly gets free from the mummified state, with the help of Rarity and her scissors. Rarity looked at her sister. “Well, next time Sweetie Belle... Use ONLY small portion, and I mean “small” amount of it...” She said, nearly scolding on her sister. “Yes sister...” Sweetie Belle said, as she takes the kit back to Rarity’s room... “Thanks for that, Ms. Rarity.” Ishida said, as he lets out a sigh of relief, no longer suffocating... “I’m terribly sorry, Ishida. My sister tends to do such acts that I don’t even understand my self...” Rarity said... “But I’m sure she means well...” “Don’t worry about it... She’s only trying to help... and she’s way too cute for me to get mad at her...” He said, with a sheepish smile on his face. “That’s mighty sweet of you Ishida...” She said, smiling back as she went to finalize the clothes they made... Ishida went for a stool and was about to sit... when... THUD!!!~~ “Ow!!” Ishida fell, as he sees the stool being floated away by magic. Ishida grumbles a bit, and went for the couch instead... Still rubbing on his scratch wound. “Hey... aren't we suppose to go to the castle, for dinner?” Ishida asked... “Well... oh my I almost forgot...” She said as she hops down on her stool... “Ishida, be a dear and get me some gems on that mountain please?” She points to a distinctive mountain... “Since when I became her servant?” Ishida asked himself... “As soon as you bring me a couple gems, we’ll head to the castle immediately.” Rarity gives Ishida a bucket, which he quickly grabs. “Only a bucket full?” He asked. “Yes... And careful of those gem-dog, they are dreadful creatures they are...” She said. “I better get this over with...” Ishida said, not really paying attention to what Rarity is saying... He soon went out of the boutique and went to the path, but instead of going to the mountain, we went to the path towards Everfree forest... “Okay... where am I going exactly?” He was confused, not knowing where the right way is... He soon spots a small cottage near the path further down towards Everfree forest... “Maybe the occupants of that house might tell me where to go...” He flicks his glasses back to place and went towards the house to ask for directions...
Peach 19Toshiro was now taking care of two ponies in that room, one was Fluttershy, the other... was Trixie... Toshiro already got his hands full with just one, along with the other animals then he had to bring Trixie inside... “What was I thinking?” He said to himself, regretting this all too late. Suddenly he hears a knock on the door... Stood up to answer it, when Trixie grabbed his arm... “Please don’t go...” She said. Trixie really became really attached to him... which made Toshiro annoyed... “I’m just going to answer the door... now let go!” He said, as Trixie lets his arm go... Toshiro went towards the door only to feel a familiar Spiritual Pressure... “Ishida?” He said, as he opens the door... “Toshiro...?” Ishida said, surprised to see Toshiro in a place like this... “What are you doing in there?” He asked. “I’m just staying here to look after Fluttershy, just when she awakes from her sleep...” Toshiro reasoned... “Why not just leave her and go back to the castle for the dinner?” Ishida asked... “Well I was about to an hour ago... when~” before Toshiro can continue, Trixie called out... “Who’s that at the door? Please come back to me....” Trixie called... Making Ishida even more confused as he is... “As you can see... I got my hands full on another pony...” Toshiro said... sighing as he talked. “Say what... Nevermind... Can you help me with something?” Ishida said, trying to change the odd topic on hand. “What do you need?” Toshiro asked, slightly glancing towards the living room... “Do you know where can I find some gems?” Ishida asked. Toshiro was completely stumped... “Excuse me?” Toshiro asked, trying to confirm if Ishida said the right thing... “I said, Where can I find some gems? I need them since Rarity asked me to get some for her.” Ishida said... “Wait... since when did you became a servant?” “Please don't ask. Just tell me where I could find these gems...” Ishida asked. Toshiro was really out of place, and hasn’t had the time to go for a research... Instead... he went to one and only source who knows the whole place rather than him is... Trixie... “Trixie! Can you come here for a minute?” Toshiro asked, Trixie heard him call and trots near him... “I see you made a friend...” Ishida said, while admiring Trixie’s cape and wizard hat she’s wearing... “Could you tell Ishida here, the way to where he could get some gems?” Toshiro asked Trixie, who gave him a sweet smile... “Just across that path, go through Everfree forest and turn right, there you will see a clearing, and beyond that is another road towards a mountain with a cave filled with gems... you cant miss it!” She said, Trixie then leaps on Toshiro’s shoulder, (like Pikachu) and tries to find the right spot to lean against Toshiro. Surprisingly, Toshiro can still stand. “Looks like this one, is quite attached to you..” Ishida said, slightly laughing... Toshiro was frustrated enough as he is... in a blink of an eye, Toshiro points his Zanpaktou towards Ishida... “Just go and get your gems before I freeze you to death...” Ishida went pale... and gulps air, before he backs away and went towards the direction where Trixie pointed out... “Damn, That guy could be so “Cold Hearted” sometimes...” He said to himself, too bad no one heard his joke though... He walks along the path and eventually goes inside the Everfree Forest... He actually doesn’t know that the Forest was home of ferocious monsters and odd creatures lurking in every corner... waiting to pounce on something... “Ishida.. what have you got your self into...” He said to himself... talking a little loud. He was not even half way to his Destination when a Manticore spotted him, unknown to Ishida, it was already prowling him... Ishida was so haunted by that image of Ichigo, that he didn’t felt the Presence of the Manticore, Ishida continued to walk towards the path when a Hydra notices something moving... The Hydra spots some fresh meat... The Manticore leaped and was about to pounce at him, when the Hydra attacked and snatched the Manticore. Ishida turns around, to see what was the rustling sound was... but nothing was there... “Must have been the wind...” He said to himself... As he continues onwards, a cockatrice happened to slither out of its nest and sees Ishida coming... The cockatrice was preparing to turn him to stone but just got stepped by the inattentive Ishida... leaving the cockatrice in a flattened situation... “Did I stepped on something?” Ishida looked back, but didn’t saw anything... “Must be nothing...” The continued on... While he was moving on,he keeps trying to erase that very same image in his head, while virtually dodging every dangers he didn’t even notice... For instance... Ishida was walking towards a steep cliff when another Manticore spots him and was about to lunge but hits a tree as soon as Ishida was turning... A pack of Cockatrice was high tailing behind him but fell in a trap hole, that recently made by Gem-dogs. Ishida in the other hand, avoided it... apparently... And as he nears a river, a river serpent was sleeping there making a bridge on the other side... Ishida was looking at the sky at that moment, when he was crossing the “Bridge”, at the same time, four more Manticore’s were chasing him... the Manticores latched on the Sepent’s back, causing it to wake up and goes to a rampage... Ishida was already long gone when it happened... Finally he arrived at the Cave... “Huh?” He looks in front of him... “This must be the cave... wait... that’s funny... I could have sworn I was still far ahead...” He said to himself... which he obliviously not noticing the carnage he left while trying to erase the bad image in his head... He shrugs this up, and just went inside to finish this... “Lets get this over with so I can go back to the castle...” He hesitates to go inside, but later goes in anyway... as he enters the cave, his eyes were immediately greeted with thousands of gems, piled in a mountain filled with emeralds, rubies, sapphires, diamonds, and other valuable stones... Ishida’s mouth drooled and his eyes glimmered in the sight of those precious rocks in front of him... He quickly recollected himself and goes back at the task, he goes inside and was about to gather some gems when he remembered something important... something he should use for the gems... “WHERES MY BUCKET!!??” He shouted... and echoes through out the cave... At that moment... A dragon woke up from his sleep... While Ishida was busy panicking, the dragon was already watching his movements, observing what he might do... “Ah, Screw the bucket! I’ll carry them my self!” He quickly shoves a fist-full of gems through his shirt... at the very same moment, the dragon crept behind Ishida and was breathing down behind him. Ishida got a bit frustrated because of the hot air blowing right on his back... as he was about to look behind to find out whats the cause of that warm air, he soon drops all gems both startled and petrified of what he was seeing... In front of him, was a huge green dragon staring right at him! “What do you think your doing in my cave?” The dragon asked, in a deep but terrifying voice. “And why are you taking my gems?” He adds. Ishida was petrified and unable to move because of fear. “What the fuck?! Is this a dragon?” He said to himself... The dragon was furious for this lowly being, because of the fact that he tried to steal his gems... The dragon then took a deep breath and was about to blow fire... Ishida quickly notices this and dodge his flames, just in time. Ishida tumbles down the cave, enough time to see the dragon whips its tail... “If this keeps up, I might as well fight this thing!” he said, while dodging the dragons attack... Ishida took out his Quincy Cross, and generates a bow... He quickly took shots at the dragon, doing a little damage through it... The dragon flinches at the slight damage he got... “LIsten!” Ishida shouts, “I don’t want to hurt you! Just give me some few gems and I’ll be on my way!” “FOOL!!” The dragon shouts, and breathes fire at him again. Ishida quickly charges his Kojaku and shoots it directly at the dragon, which gave him a small wound on the side... The dragon quickly went to a rampage and attacks Ishida repeatedly... “I didn’t want to do this.. But if you keep you’re rampage on going.. I may need to silence you...” Ishida Proclams “I LIKE TO SEE YOU TRY!!!” The dragon demands... Ishida wasted no time with this pathetic battle... he quickly leaps high and focuses his energy towards the dragon and then fires a powerful shot... “Licht Regen!!!” The shot soon became a barrage, and hits the dragon head on... leaving a huge crater in its wake...
Peach 20“What have I... DONE!?” Ishida shouts... looking at the file of ash and broken pieces of gems on the cave... Ishida lets out a very funny face as he gazed upon the inside of the cave, with a dazed dragon on the side... He also thought that he was sure that, that last shot it should have killed the dragon, but instead it turned it to a black dragon... He was about to go out when he spots some gems on the side of the entrance... His face glowed a bit, at least he could get some back at Rarity, instead of nothing... Ishida picks all of the remaining gems and heads back to the boutique... “I hope this is enough... I don’t ever... EVER want to do that again...” Ishida said, walking back to the same path... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Meanwhile.... Ichigo was sitting beside a frozen mountain, with Rainbow Dash... shivering and cuddling himself to keep him warm... Dash does the same... “Ah-Ahchoo!!!” Ichigo sniffs, “I so hate this weather...” Ichigo comments... “Speak for yourself!” Dash shot back, nearly falling off the edge. “SHUT THE FUCK UP WILL YOU!” Ichigo shouts, nearly triggering an avalanche. “Keep quite you egghead!” Dash said, preventing the mountain to collapse... “Who’s an egghead? Egg face!” Dash shouts, causing the mountain to trigger the avalanche. they both looked at each other in a bad way, before falling down the cliff “WAAAAHHHH!!!!” Both of them fell to the icy bottom of the mountain, and got buried in a pile of snow and ice... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Ishida was walking pass the forest, when he came across the cottage where Toshiro was... He was about to go in when he saw a note sticking out of the door... Ishida leans and reads the contents of it... “We already went to the Castle, since Fluttershy already woke up... If you’re reading this Ishida... I suggest you... look behind you...” “Behind me?” Ishida quickly looks behind him, and saw a bear about to slash him... “What the hell?!” Ishida quickly dodges and kicks the bears lower jaw. Sending it to a knock out state... Ishida goes back to reading the paper... “P.S, There is a bear that’s a pet of Fluttershy, whatever you do... don’t hurt it...” Ishida was in a poker-face... And just left the premises without another word.... He soon reaches the Carousel Boutique, as he was going up the door, he sees another note on the door and reads it. “Dear friend Ishida. The time was already came, and Me along with my sister, went to the castle... I unlocked the door so you can just put the gems inside if you may... and be a darling and close up the shop and look for my other friends?” Ishida was really getting irritated now... He went inside, put the bucket in, goes outside and shuts the door up with a loud bang.... Ishida didn’t even know who he suppose to go search for... So he tried to remember some of the small details he saw before leaving the castle earlier.... He first heard that Byakuya to a farm... So he went around town to ask is a farm was nearby and was directed to Sweet Apple Acres... he soon went back pass the Boutique and reached the farm, only to be told that Byakuya and Applejack went to the castle already... Ishida lets out a poker face... he asked the ponies in that barn of Applejack and Rarity’s friends where they lived... he was given a short map, pointing out their houses... Ishida went to each one of them, but only to find more notes which saying that they already went towards Canterlot... Ishida kneels down in depression... He picks himself up and cleans the dust off he’s knees and went towards the castle instead. “Damn them, leaving me alone and not even waiting for me to return... DARN IT RARITY!!” He said, making the surrounding ponies to look at him.... while he raises his fist to the air... Ishida took him a minute to realize that he was being watched by the inhabitants of the town. “Uhmm....” He said, and just casually left the town center, like nothing happened... just then... All of the ponies laughed themselves silly, because of that small outburst... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ “Yeah! That’s right!” Ichigo shouts while he’s jumping all around Karakura, hunting hollows... “Yeah Ichigo! You go Super Ichigo!!” Rukia shouts while wearing a funny hamster suit... “Yeah that’s right, uh huh! Who’s your daddy?!” He shouts, while cutting hollows who have funny faces on them... “Yeah! You’re so stronger than me!” Byakuya said, clapping his hands, watching the marvelous Ichigo. “That’s me! The great Ichigo! Ahahahaha!!!” He said, laughing his head off... As he jumps off to be with his “Fans”. At that moment, he suddenly felt a cold slap hit him across his face. “WHAT THE FUU~” Ichigo stood up, nearly hitting a low rock formation on top of him... “Good, your still alive, egghead...” Dash’s voice echoes across the cavern... “Damn... my head... where are we?” Ichigo asked, who stumbles as he gets up... “Well, DUH! Were in a cavern.... we fell down that mountain because of your BIG mouth!” Dash said, in a frustrated tone... “Who’re you blaming for this? ME?!” Ichigo shot back. “Yeah! If you weren't asked me to race, we shouldn’t be in this mess...” Dash reasoned... “Well you accepted my challenge! What should I do, give up easily?! FAT CHANCE!” Ichigo shouts... “Yeah, AND I WON!!” Dash shot back... “AS IF!” “YES, IF!” Dash and Ichigo stared in frustration at each other until they both looked away from each other with a~ “Hmp!” For a moment there as silence among the two... sounds of ice falling from the ceiling and water dripping from the frozen spikes on top of the cavern was the only sounds were heard inside... Ichigo can’t seem to be able to keep silent, and went to tap his zanpaktou in the ice to keep him occupied... Dash find this annoying and soon snapped... “Will you STOP that noise! I can’t hear myself think!” Dash yelled... Ichigo ignores Dash, and continues to make ticking sound with his zanpaktou. “Why, am I annoying you?” Ichigo said, smirking... “YES!” Dash shouts... Ichigo took this as a chance to annoy her badly and just keeps doing what he was doing... This drove Dash crazy and pounced at Ichigo, which he quickly reverses and was right on top of Dash, he was about to punch her when, he takes a good look at Dash... She was all red, and breathing fast, she was burning up, and shivering in the cold... She had caught a fever... Ichigo stands down and instead of hitting her, he took her and carries her, feeling her head... “This isn’t good...” Ichigo said... “I need to go back to the castle... But how can I get out of this freaking place?!” Ichigo digs inside his mind, for an idea to get out... then he thinks of only one thing in his shallow mind... He took his Zanpakto, and points over to an icy ceiling, then channels his spiritual energy to his blade.... “Getsuga.... TENSHOU!!!!” The blast created a huge hole on the snow... Ichigo knew it’s only a matter of time before the hole starts to collapse, he pick up Dash and flash steps out of the cavern, and up to the surface while carrying Dash behind him. But he was embraced by the immense cold of the surface. “Damn, its freezing! I better pick up the pace if I’m going to help this egg head!” Ichigo mustered up his remaining stamina and flashed steps out of the frozen wastelands... only problem is... he doesn’t know where to go... “Son of a BITCH!!”
Peach 21“It’s done... “ Mayuri said, as he shows Genryusai the way gate towards Equestria, based on Rukia’s report... “Excellent, Mayuri... We shall depart when the preparations on the other Captains are complete...” Genryusai said, as he went out of the laboratory with Mayuri following closely behind... Unknown to them... Yachiru was hiding under some devices... She was so excited to come back and see that pink pony again... she was about to jump inside the gate when Nemu grabs her sleeve and drags her back. “Ow! Nemu, whats wrong with you?!” Yachiru said, while pouting and being dragged... “I was told not to let in anyone until further notice...” Nemu answers casually... “But, Kenny needs me!!!” She shouts... But Nemu remains silent and drags her outside... Yachiru was thrown out of the labs, and was locked out... She was puffing mad. She won’t just give up that easily, just because Nemu told her to stay out... Later that day, Yachiru snuck on the roof of the lab... and rappelling down, and as quiet as she can be... she slowly lands and goes to the gate... not realizing she’s still hooked on the rope... which yanked her back and bumping on a vial causing it to fall and break... Nemu notices this... and quickly drags her back outside... Yachiru moves to her next plan... she dug a tunnel underneath the lad... and tries to predict her ascending inside. She slowly made a tiny hole and peeked inside... “No one’s here.” She said, while smirking... as she was about to come out, something heavy fell on her head, she looks up and saw Nemu looking down at her... “Uhh... hello? Hihihi~” She said, as a final action... Nemu drags her back outside again... Yachiru tried several tactics... which is... pretending to be a plant, hiding in a box, crawling under the sewers... and then some...until... she got tired... Yachiru now sits beside the lab, along with her stuff... she was about to lean across the wall when she completely went through the wall... LITERALLY! Yachiru looks on her body, as it is half in and half out! Yachiru Slowly remembers something, an incident happened about three days ago... (3 Days Ago) Yachiru stolen a smoke bomb on the assassins division, and took it on the very same spot on Mayuri’s lab... she wants to figure out how to use the thing... until she drops it and exploded upon impact... She was quick enough to run, but not quick enough to see the gaping hole in Mayuri’s laboratory... The only thing she heard after completely leaving the property is... “WHAT THE FUCK HAPPENED TO MY WALL?! I’LL KILL WHO EVER DESTROYED MY LABORATORY!!!” (Back to reality) “Ohhhh~” She said, then shuts her mouth fearing that Nemu might have heard that... She quickly scrambles up and stealthily went to the gate... she was already near the gate, when she notices Nemu near it... She has to be cunning as she can be to get inside it... She had a plan... a perfect and utterly clever plan to make her go away... Minutes later.... CLANG! BLAM! TSSS!!!! Nemu heard those noise of the far section of the lab, she immediately went towards the location... this was Yachiru’s chance... She quickly went to the gate and dives head first on the portal... “I’m coming Pinkie!!!” Was the last words Yachiru shouts before she is sucked inside the gate... Nemu looks back, getting only a glimpse of Yachiru’s black robe... “I’m in trouble...” ~~~~~~~~~~~~~ (Back In Canterlot) All of the Soul Reapers (Including Ishida, Yoruichi and Inoue), along with the ponies are looking down at Ichigo and Dash’s piledd bodies on the ground... “Are they dead?” Toshiro asked, as Pinkie Pie pokes them with a stick... Toshiro took this as an insult and glared at Pinkie. Twilight got the message and stops her immidiately. “I-I hope they’re okay...” Fluttershy said in concern... “They look like they walked a thousand miles...” Ishida said... Suddenly Pinkie starts to sing... If I could fall.... Into the sky.... Do you think time would pass me by 'Cause you know I'd walk A thousand miles...If I could just see you... Tonight! All of them stared at Pinkie, who has no idea what she sang... “What?” Pinkie said, “It fits them perfectly... since you said they walked a thousand miles.” Pinkie smiles sheepishly, and sweetly. “I might say... they’re out cold...” Trixie commented... which made the ponies look at her too... “Tell us ‘gain why your here Trixie?” Applejack asked... Trixie quickly retreats behind Toshiro. Applejack just shrugs this thought and went back to the matter at hand... or hoof. “S’cuse me, but should we get ‘em to a bed or somethin’?” Applejack suggested... “I agree, by the looks of things... Ichigo and Dash are very sick...” Twilight said. “You don’t say...? What gave it away?” Kenpachi said, its already obvious that they both didn’t feel well and this one just doesn’t have any common sense. Twilight senses his sarcasm and just ignores this... “You best take them to a nearby infirmary... You do have one... don’t you?” Ukitake said to Twilight... “There’s one in Canterlot, it’s near the castle...” Twilight said, Ukitake nods and carries Ichigo and Dash towards the infirmary, with Twilight following closely behind. “I say... Ichigo can be such an idiot sometimes...” Ishida said, as he flicks his glasses back into place... “I hope Kurosaki is alright...” Inoe said, who was the only one worried at the time. Kenpachi was not feeling up for a conversation and just went back inside the castle... Toshiro followed Kenpachi with a clinging Trixie in his arms... Applejack went back inside to be with Byakuya who stayed inside and didn’t bother to come and check on Ichigo... Fluttershy follows her and so did Pinkie... Inoe also went in... Only Ishida and Rarity were left outside... which a weird silent atmosphere was felt... “So... hows the travel?” Rarity spoke first... Ishida remained silent... for the fact that they left him and went to the castle alone... Ishida went inside instead, not answering Rarity... She tilts her head, thinking of what was the matter with Ishida... Rarity felt that she may have done something to him, and followed him inside... trying to ask what she may have done... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Mean while, Yachiru flops down at the middle of ponyville, hitting the ground hard. “Ow!” She yelped, and rubs her flank trying to ease the pain a bit... “That could have gone better...” She said as she stood up and cleans off the dust on her clothes. She then looks up and tries to sense the Spiritual Pressure of her fellow Soul Reapers... and sure enough, she picks it up... and quickly dashes towards the Canterlot Castle... On the way to the castle she sees a little tree house on the horizon... she stopped and squints, to see that it really is a tree house... she was curious enough to go near the house... “Hello?” She yelled... but no one responds...She raised a brow, and then looked around... “No one’s around...” She told herself, without another word, she climbs up the ladder and peeks inside... inside the club house, was posters of a certain pony, with rainbow mane and tail... posters of Rainbow Dash were all around the place, from ceiling to walls... Yachiru gazed on the place... “NEAT!” she shouts and starts to explore the place... completely forgot where she was going... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ “Aizen!” Discord shouts, as Aizen is busy opening a door to the Hueco Mundo. “What are you doing?” Discord asked... “I’m opening a way gate to a place called... Hueco Mundo...” Aizen said. “Hueco Mundo? What’s that?” Discord said... “You’ll see...” Aizen said... as he slowly opens it a bit wider as a hand pops out of it... Discord’s eyes widened as he sees a large creature oozes out of the tiny hole... “Now... The fun starts...” Aizen said, as he lets out an evil laughter, which echoes across the area...
Peach 22“ACHOO HOO~~” Ichigo sneezes, as he lay in the royal bedroom of Princess Celestia, with Rainbow Dash on his side... “Gosh, you two could be so arrogant sometimes...” Twilight said, as she nurses them back to health. “If you don’t make those thick sculls of yours in good use... you might end up in the hospital for weeks!” “Thanks, I’ll try to keep THAT in mind!” Ichigo said. After taking both of their temperature, Twilight leaves the room leaving Dash and Ichigo alone... Ichigo sees a book, that was left my Twilight earlier... Ichigo was not fond of reading much so he just ignored it. With Dash sleeping all the way, Ichigo has nothing to do. He picked up the book instead and reads the title in the cover... “Daring Do and the Dark Covenant.” Ichigo reads. “Sounds fair...” Ichigo said, as he starts to read the first chapter... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ “I hope they get well soon.” Inoe said as she sips some tea. “Well knowing Ichigo, He will get bored easily.” Ishida proclaims, while eating the food provided for him. “No worries... I left him a book for him to read.” Twilight instated. “Ichigo... Read? What a laugh, he havent read anything in ages, even his own notes!” Ishida mockingly said, while nearly choking on his cupcake. “It worked on Dash, might as well give it a try towards Ichigo.” Twilight said, while sitting down on the table beside Celestia. So, what is this... food were eating?” Kenpachi asked, as he looks over at Celestia. “Since you don’t eat hay, all in the table are organically grown, vegetables and fruits in your liking...” Celestia answered... “No meat?” Kenpachi asked, Celestia nodded negatively, to Kenpachi’s dismay. “It’s no problem, Princess... I actually liked Fruits and vegetables my self!” Ukitake said, as he shoves a spoonful of broccoli on his mouth. “This is a very nice spread here your majesty.” Toshiro commented, as he starts to eat. Everyone on the room started to eat as well... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ (Several hours later) Ichigo sits anxiously while reading the book, with eyes as wide as it can get, until... SMACK! He closed the book. “I’ve finished the whole damn thing... fuck...” Ichigo said to himself, tearing up a bit. “I see you liked it as well.” Dash said, barely audible, but still heard by Ichigo. Ichigo lets out a gasp, “What the?!” “Oh don’t hide it, Ichigo... I know you loved it.” Dash said, as she leans towards Ichigo’s side. “Shut it! I don’t like reading!” Ichigo protested. “You said it your self... you finished it all...” Dash shot back, making Ichigo’s statement invalid. Ichigo can’t hide the fact, that he really liked the story. Ichigo was about to make another reason, when the door burst open and Pinkie charged inside. “Guys! Come on! The party is going to start!” She yelled in delight, before Dash and Ichigo can react, Pinkie already got hold of them and drags them outside. Yachiru already made it into the castle’s grounds, and started to eat some of the cake’s pastries that Pinkie brought over earlier... “Great, more sweets...” Ichigo said as he was dropped down to the grassy floor. Suddenly, Yachiru and Pinkie went up to a makeshift stage and spoke on a pair of microphones. “Wait, where did they get those mic’s?” Ichigo asked, who was completely unaware of where they got those things... “LADIES AND GENTLEMEN!” Yachiru Started. “FILLIES AND GENTLECOLTS!” Pinkie followed. “WELCOME TO THE ANNUAL... First ever sugar eating, candy scarfing, pastry consuming inter-dimension extravaganza competition!!!!” They both shouted at the top of their lungs. “Wait... WHAT?!” Ichigo said, in surprise and in confusion. “To all of you readers! You better cheer for your best Pony...” Yachiru said, looking at Pinkie. “Or Human...” Pinkie adds. “To win the grand CONTEST!!” Pinkie and Yachiru announced. As crowds behind Ichigo started to cheer. “Wait, What the fuck?! Where did all of these ponies come from?!” Ichigo was totally out of it... “Our first contestant, is a shy, one... Love's animals and yes, a cute one! GIVE IT UP FOR... FLUTTERSHY!!!” Yachiru announced as the crowd cheered because of her cuteness, making Fluttershy even more... shy. “Our next contestant, is quite of a bookworm, smart, and a student of our great Princess Celestia! Lets give a round of applause, foooor~ TWILIGHT SPARKLE!” Pinkie announced, making the crowd starts to cheer loudly. “Next contestant, is the fastest flier on whole of Equestria... but can she be fast enough to win? Please welcome... RAINBOW DASH!!!” Yachiru announces, making the crowed more pumped up... “Oh yeah! Who’s the best? That’s right ME!” Dash boasted, making Ichigo want to challenge her even more. “Our next one, is quite young... and older than me but already became a captain of the 13th court guards... He’s Cool! He’s Hot! Clap your hooves for TOSHIRO HITSUGAYA!!” Yachiru announced, as the fillies and mares squeal on Toshiro, even Luna and Trixie are cheering for him. ‘Your next one, is quite a derping attitude, yet sweet in comparison... Give it up for... DERPY HOOVES!” Pinkie annouced. Fans started to cheer, while holding a banners, which reads... “GO, DERPY GO!!” “WE LOVE YOU DERPY!” “DON’T GIVE UP!!!” Yachiru and Pinkie looked at each other... “Well, well, well... Looks like you bronies are a fan of Derpy eh?” Yachiru said, looking straight at “You”. “But It seems, some hated her now... because of that new voice over, isn’t it?” Pinkie asked. “I really hate it when they replaced the voice of a Character, But its not also right to hate something so adorable such as her? Right?” Yachiru asked. “We’ll let you decide! If it’s right or not...” Pinkie said, then continuing on to the event. “What the heck are these two are talking about?!” Ichigo asked, nearly ripping his hair out because of this. “Our last contestant, is quite of a hot head, short tempered, low I.Q, irritable despicable, rude, idiotic, shameful, jerkish, no good...” “OKAY! THEY GET IT!” Ichigo shouts, stopping Pinkie in the middle of her sentence... “Give it up for Ichigo...” Yachiru announced, but no one clapped or cheered at least one... well.. Twilight and Applejack did, but... that's all... “Yish, tough crowd...” Pinkie said... “Well lets not let the viewers...” “Or readers...” Pinkie added... “WAITING!!!” Both of them shouted as the bell signaling them to begin rang. “Our first event is Sugar Eating, and~~ BEGIN!” Pinkie shouts as the contestants started to eat tons of sugar, except for Fluttershy and Twilight... who are very slow eaters... Dash was getting the lead, but Toshiro and Ichigo are catching up... The bell rang and the contestants are done. Giving Pinkie Pie to inspect the results... “Hmmm...” Pinkie sees the barrels... “Ichigo Kurosaki...50 barrels!” The crowed unexpectedly cheered and clapped... as Ichigo puts his arms around him in triumph “65 Barrels... Toshiro Hitsugaya!” The crowed even shouts much louder. “102 Barrels... Rainbow Dash!” The crowed goes wild... “Oh yeah! I win baby! Oh yeah!!!” Dash already dancing in victory. “345 Barrels... DERPY HOOVES!!” All their mouths dropped open, as an unexpected win reveals itself to them... “Next time... I’m sticking to smoothies...” Ichigo grumbles at his lost...
Peach 23“Okay ladies and gentlemen!” Pinkie shouts. “Fillies and Gentle Colts!” Yachiru announced. “It’s time for the Second Round!” Pinkie and Yachiru yelled, as they prepare the next bout. “Our next event, is....” Pinkie paused and told Yachiru what to say next... “CANDY SCUFFLING!” “Wait what?!” Ichigo said in surprise. “I think I’ll skip this one out.” Ichigo said, as he steps back. “Okay... The participants are that follows...” Ukitake announced... “Captain Ukitake?! What are you doing as the commentator? “ Yachiru asked Ukitake. “Well, Pinkie wanted to join so she gave me the Microphone.” Ukitake said. “Shall we start the event then?” He said, while looking at Yachiru.. “Yes, uhm... Introducing our first contestant! He’s large, and terrifying.. He’s Kenpachi Zaraki!” “Wait, he’s not that terrifying.” Ukitake said, defending Kenpachi’s rite. “Well, according to the survey Pinkie got... He’s the most scary guy the ponies met...” Yachiru said... Ukitake looks at the survey, but sees something unusual... “Yachiru... It’s all written in Pink crayons.” Ukitake said. “So?” Yachiru shot back. “Nevermind...” Ukitake shrugs it. “Okay! Next we have, a quiet one, and has goo looks with his attitude to match!, Behold! Byakuya Kuchiki!!!” “Attitude? Really, Yachiru” Ukitake commented again... “Captain, please refrain from asking so much questions... This is a Story not a talk show..." “Story? What do you mean?” Ukitake asked again... Yachiru had enough. (2 minutes later) “Sorry about that people! We just have to replace Captain with a real fun character... This guy!” Yachiru points to a doll, also called Smarty Pants. “Were running out of time, so I’m just gonna say the names... “ Yachiru said as she reads the contestants names one by one. “Here’s Rarity, Pinkie, Byakuya, Kenpachi and Ichigo.” “WHAT?!” Ichigo shouts. “I didn’t even sign up for that!” Before Ichigo can even react he was dragged to the stage. “HEY!” “Okay, The object of the game is to fight among each other for the piece of lollipop, who ever licks it first is the winner!” Yachiru announces. “WAIT WHAT?!” Ichigo yells “3,2,1 GO!” Yachiru starts the bell, as the others starts to bead them selves up. Ichigo was left at the center without a partner to fight with... “What the fuck!” Ichigo is confused of what he was going to do... then he sees the lollipop on the center of the fighting group... He grins and crept towards it. “Heh, while they’re busy fighting I’m going to get that sucker.” As Ichigo was reaching for it... “ICHIGO IS GOING TO GET THE LOLLIPOP!!” Yachiru yells, making Ichigo looses his cover... “DAMN IT YACHIRU!!!” Ichigo yelled, enough time ti see the others looking at him. Everyone on the stage stared at Ichigo, who was trying to get to the lollipop... “Fuck...” Ichigo mutters... All of a sudden, all of the group charges at Ichigo, dog-piling over him... Ichigo quickly grabs the lollipop before they could grab him, but already tackles him and was piled up... “Hold on!” Yachiru steps down and looks for any signs if Ichigo... as the bodies stood up off him, they saw that Ichigo had swallowed the entire lollipop from the core, on his throat... “And there you go! ICHIGO IS THE WINNER!!!” Yachiru shouts, but spits right beside her, as she didn’t want Ichigo to win... “Aw, dang it!” Pinkie pouts, as she fails to win. Kenpachi just grunted and returns to his seat, Byakuya went back to his seat without another word. Pinkie returns to be a commentator as Yachiru welcomes her back, but Pinkie was looking different, as her mane and tail went straight. As for Ichigo... He was dragged out of the stage and into the gardens, where he laid unconscious... “So... Uhm... We will postpone the event until tomorrow, since Pinkie’s...” Yachiru glances at Pinkie, who’s not looking well... “Uhm... not feeling well.” Yachiru signal’s Rarity and Fluttershy to take her inside the castle to rest, as she continues the announcement. “We will be returning at around the same time, THANK YOU ALL FOR WATCHING!” Yachiru gave a huge wave over to the crowd before everyone went home for tonight... The Soul Reapers and the Ponies went to the castle for the night, but Fluttershy soon went home to take care of some of her animals, but promised to be back soon.... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Fluttershy flies towards her cottage, and went to feed her animals after cleaning up some of the mess her animal friends made, she grabs a scarf and heads back to the castle. On her way back, Fluttershy spots something on the pathway. She went closer to take a look... It was something black with a white mask on it and... It’s moving... Being an animal caretaker, Fluttershy immediately went to the things aid. But before she can even do anything, the creature grabs her and restraints her. Fluttershy tried valiantly to escape the grasp of the creature but to no avail. She lets out the loudest scream as she can muster before the creature covers her mouth. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Back at the Castle, Yoruichi was sitting on the highest point of the castle when she suddenly felt something... Back downstairs, all of the Soul Reapers felt the same thing, except for Kenpachi who was eating most of the food on the table. Celestia perks her ears and noticed that all of the Soul Reapers are looking outside the castle. Suddenly Yoruichi appears before them... “Theres a hollow near by...” Yoruichi said... “What’s going on? What’s a hollow?” Luna said, as she stood up from her chair. “And I think, that shy one is in the middle of the path of that hollow.” Yoruichi said. Before anyone could react, Toshiro already disappears and heads towards Fluttershy, tracking her Spiritual Pressure as he Flash Steps across the tree line. Toshiro lands to Fluttershy’s cottage, checking if she’s inside. Toshiro looks down the path and sees a sign of a struggle... Toshiro investigates and saw hoof prints and... a dark slime. “Help!” A voice from afar shouted. Toshiro immediately heard that and quickly follows where the sound came from. As he leaps to one place to another, Toshiro soon finds what he was looking for... It was a hollow, or rather a Gillian... Toshiro didn’t waste any time, he immediately charged towards the Hollow and cuts it’s tendrils off Fluttershy, Toshiro catches her just in time before the Gillian starts to go berserk... Toshiro can’t fight with her in his arms, and its much too dangerous to leave her in her cottage. He immediately went back to the castle to put her in a safe place and tell the others of what he had encountered... but before he was about to leave, something grabbed his leg... “Been a long time... Toshiro...” A voice cracks behind him... Toshiro looked back on can’t believe what he was seeing. “No... This can’t be... Soi Fon defeated YOU!!!”
Peach 25An hour passed, and Mayuri gave locations on where Aizen is hiding. The soul reapers went to investigate, along with the ponies, Ishida went along the Soul Reapers despite their plea for him to stay and rest. Spike, Luna and Trixie went out and Mayuri, Pinkie Pie, and Celestia were the only ones left on the castle. At this point, Mayuri sets out to take a look at the place, wondering how good the architecture of this world is quite adequate. Much like the human world... Mayuri was first interested to studying about this land, and all its inhabitants. But he was more interested in... Pinkie... Mayuri observed her as she suddenly pops out from nowhere and seemingly defying all odds of physics... Mayuri became more and more interested towards the pink one... “Hi!” Pinkie suddenly said, while looking at Mayuri’s shoulder. Mayuri jerks back, startled by Pinkies presence. “What the~” Mayuri looks back but Pinkie was no longer there. “What are you? Are you a monster?” Pinkie said, who was now under Mayuri. “How did you~” Mayuri was cut off, as Pinkie disappears yet again. “Are you wearing a mask? Is that head for real?” Pinkie’s voice echoes through the grand hall. Mayuri looks back and forth to find where the voice is coming from... Until he looks up the ceiling... “How did you get up there?” Mayuki asked, looking up to the castle ceiling. Pinkie then disappears again, popping behind Mayuri once again. Mayuri is now wanting to tie her up and examine her, wanting to learn what makes her so... odd... “You know, the earth is divided to the top and bottom... you can’t just do those things that are not related to physics... Pinkie tilts her head, wondering what Mayuri just said... then something came to Pinkie’s mind. “The earth is round, there is no up or down...” Pinkie said before floating up to the air, towards the ceiling. Mayuri has a strange look on his face, that cannot compare of what he is feeling right now, as he looks at Pinkie going up and about. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ “Ichigo.” Rainbow Dash started. Ichigo gave her a glance while waking to their first destination. “Sorry about calling you an egg head earlier...” She said, while looking down at the ground a bit. Ichigo grins a bit. “Don’t sweat it; it doesn’t bother me at all...” Ichigo simply said, while walking along with Dash hovering on his side. Ichigo can see that she’s getting tired, after that frozen ordeal Dash still hasn’t fully recovered. “Dash, you can rest on my... shoulder if you want to.” Ichigo offered, not showing his modest face to her. “Why would I do that? I feel great!” Dash said, but not before she almost fell to the ground. Ichigo was fast on his feet and immediately catches her. “Well, ready to take my offer or what?” Ichigo said, as he sets her up to his shoulder not even waiting Dash’s reply. Dash was out of words, and was already blushing in embarrassment. In all modesty, she doesn't want to be carried like that. Ichigo never felt like, he would ever carry another person...or rather a pony on his back like that again, just like his sisters back in his world. Ichigo immediately remembers his time on his world, with his sisters and his super enthusiastic father... Sure it has its ups and downs... but all the same, they are family. And he loves them the way they are... “Ichigo!” Dash yelled, breaking Ichigo’s flash back. “What?” He said, a bit upset about her interrupting his day dream. “Something isn’t right here...” Dash said, while looking all over the forest... Just then something rustled at the bushes nearby. Ichigo quickly sets Dash down, and draws Zangetsu out, ready for a battle. “Show you self!” Ichigo commands at what was hiding behind the bushes. “I’m not going to ask again!” Ichigo shouts, more demanding this time. Then, something came out, it jumps out of the bush and towards Ichigo, as he lets out a scream as the thing jumps right into his face! ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Back at the castle, after several minutes of running around and acting like a total nut job. Mayuri finally convinced Pinkie to participate on his... “Game”. “Now then...” Mayuri started, “Relax, and sit tight...” He said as he picks up a strange blade-like saw on a bag. Pinkie was asking questions one after another. Mayuri was a bit irritated, but continues his plans for this pink one. Mayuri prepares for dissection... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Ichigo kicks and screams and stumbles back, as he valiantly tries to get off the thing jumped on his face. “GET IT OFF! GET IT OFF!!” He shouts, seeking help from his only companion at that time... but then ~~ “Bwahahahahah!!!” Rainbow Dash started to laugh out loud, Dash fell down holding her stomach, laughing so hard that she didn’t even notice shes already in a thorny bush. Dash yelped ad jumped towards the sky, despite her... “Point” of view, she still laughs on Ichigo’s plight. Ichigo stops his cries of help and looks at Dash... Has she gone insane?! “HEY! Stop laughing and HELP ME OUT HERE!” Ichigo shouts as he gets hold of the thing again. “Ichigo you idiot! Will you look at what just jumped in front of your ugly FACE.” Dash laughed some more. Ichigo stops and calms down a bit. He slowly rips the thing out of his face and as he took a good long look at it... It was a rabbit... “What the fuck?!” Ichigo shouts, showing a very horrifying face to the critter. The rabbit shook in fright. “Don’t scare him!” Dash said as she flies down to Ichigo. “It’s just Angel” She said. “Angel?” Ichigo said, not really knowing who she’s referring to. “Angel... one of Fluttershy’s pets...” Dash said. Ichigo now gets even more frustrated, the fact is he made those embarrassing things earlier, and for Dash not telling him earlier that it was just a rabbit. “Why you little on of a~” Ichigo was about to swear some more to Dash when something caught his attention... The rabbit immediately ran off to the bushes as Ichigo looks towards his right. Dash noticed his facial expression became serious, and suddenly got an uneasy feeling. “W-whats wrong, Ichigo?” Dash asked. “Something is coming.” He said in a low voice. At this time, the wind blew harder, as the sky turns to darkness. The clouds blocked the moon, giving faint visibility to Dash and Ichigo... Then... “UUUUAAAAAGGGHHH!!!!” Ichigo grabs his Zanpaktou, and prepares for a fight. “Guess this is not going to be a dull night after all...” Ichigo said to Dash, smiling and waiting for his adversary to come close...
Peach 26Mayuri stands before Pinkie; as he holds her down to cut her open. He was about to begin when a voice echoed behind him. Mayuri looks behind quickly, only to see Princess Celestia looking at him, with such angry look on her face. “What do you think you're doing to my little pony?!” She asked with a goddess like voice that literally made the wind shift. Mayuri was unfazed by this, and just looks back to Pinkie and continued on... “Stop right there!” Celestia uses her magic to stop Mayuri’s hand from getting any closer to Pinkie’s abdomen. “Unhand me you wretched horse! I’ve been waiting for so long to see what makes this... thing, tick!” Mayuri protested as he struggles to gain back control of his arm, but Celestia stood fast as she grips him with her magic. “If that’s how you want to play the game, then so be it!” Mayuri drops his cutter and looked directly at Celestia. “You don’t know who you are dealing with!” Mayuri brings out his Zanpaktou and conjures a Kido Spell... Mayuri binds Celestia to the ground, rendering her helpless. Mayuri basically doesn’t care if she is a princess, with the Head Captain out of sight, he can do whatever he wants to these two, and he knows what he wants... Mayuri looked back at Pinkie, who became silent all of a sudden. “My, my... look who became silent all of a sudden... Did you run out of questions, or probably you know what's going to happen next...” Mayuri said, but Pinkie remains silent. Mayuri grabs hold of his blade and slowly cuts open Pinkie Pie, all Celestia can only stood there as Mayuri cuts open Pinkie, she starts to cry, knowing she’s helpless to rescue Pinkie. Mayuri creates a hole to Pinkie’s abdomen, but when he was almost cutting her up, Mayuri heard an unusual sound. Fffffwweeeeepppp~~~~ Mayuri went from curiosity, to uncertain. Pinkie Pie just deflated... Mayuri looked closely and opens the hole a bit bigger, but before he could react, balloons and colored confetti starts to fly out of her abdomen hole, sending Mayuri tumbling backwards. “What in the name of~” Mayuri didn’t continue his sentence because a hoof lands on his shoulders. Mayuri suddenly got a sickening feeling, something so vile that even his own aura could not comprehend. Mayuri slowly looks behind him and sees Pinkie staring right back at him! Her mane was all straight, her eyes are a bit awkward, her smile seems so sadistic and she was holding something behind her back. Mayuri tries to react, but something about her that’s making Mayuri petrified in fear, He looks through Pinkie’s facial expression, and can’t make out why he is so alarmed by this brightly colored animal. Pinie slowly reveals the thing behind her as Mayuri tries to defend himself. “SURPRISE!!!” Mayuri was in shock, nearly having a heart attack from that shout out by Pinkie. “W-what?!” Mayuri said, still shaking through his interior. “Here!” Pinkie hands him a cupcake. Mayuri was confused and not knowing how to react on what just happened. At this point, Celestia slowly regains her control over her limbs, and knocks out Mayuri before he does something more serious. Pinkie frowned at this, she was hoping to continue the game with him... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Spike, Luna and Trixie were out on town, it was awkward for Trixie to have “Friends” in her side. She was so bent on revenge on Twilight, that she didn’t had time to make any... Spike was thinking that is Rarity was okay being with Ishida alone... He was concerned that, since Ishida was a bit peeved at Rarity earlier, that he might think of harming her... “I swear, if he tries to hurt my Rarity, he’s going to get burnt.” He mumbles to himself. Luna was looking back and forth as they walked along the path, browsing from one shop to another. She was still not used being outside for too long, since she knew, she was once...Nightmare Moon. She was still afraid that other ponies won’t still accept her walking around their town. The trio never spoke to each other as they walked around town that afternoon. They all soon stopped at a local restaurant to eat, Spike jumped at a nearby seat as Luna and Trixie stood. A waiter walks by them to take their order, Luna gave hers and so did Trixie, Spike however could not decide... after three minutes, he finally ordered a ruby and sapphire shake. The waiter went to the kitchen and prepares their food... The trio went to a silent but awkward silence; no one was brave enough to bring up a topic to talk about. “So...” Spike started, hoping that they want to chat about something... “How’s the weather?” He said with a toothy kind of smirk. But the two remained silent... Spike now felt idiotic, knowing that he was the only one who’s talking there... Just as he was about to give up making a conversation, Luna spoke. “The weather is fine, nothing new...” She said, while looking to the sky. “Indeed... but it has a chance of rain actually...” Trixie said, while looking at the sky as well. “Is it now?” Luna asked, not certain of Trixie’s words. “It is certain. Do you spot those clouds from over there?’ Trixie said while pointing to the east end of the town. “Oh, I see... The pegasi must be working on that area now...” Luna said, agreeing with Trixie now. “So it would seem...” Trixie said with a nod. Spike mutters a silent “Yes!” to himself, thinking that his plan was not a complete failure after all... Luna looked at Spike, who was smiling in the other end of the table. “Is there something wrong Spike?” Luna asked. “Are you unwell?” Trixie said, leaning over at the table. “Why are you laughing there?” Luna adds. “Are you feeling... crazy all of a sudden?” Trixie said. Spike was silent, blushing, turning his purple body to a bright cherry color. “I think we should go back, let's take him to the castle.” Luna said, as she walks towards Spike. “But what about our food?” Trixie said, while worried she might not get to eat. “Food can wait; its Spikes wellbeing should be taken notice first.” Luna said, firmly and just. “Look, guys... I don’t think~” BOOM!!!!! Something exploded which cuts Spikes sentence. Luna and Trixie looked at each other and nods; they took Spike and ran towards the cause of that explosion... Spike has little resistance to do, as he was dragged by the two ponies towards the forest as a cloud of dust rose up to the sky followed by another explosion...
Peach 27“Aaaahhhhh!” Ichigo flings backwards, caused by tree trunk being thrown at him. “Ichigo!” Rainbow Dash flies over to him and checked up Ichigo if he’s hurt. Ichigo lands on a huge pile of mud, as he grovels along the puddle. Dash helps him up, but Ichigo shoves her away. “Get out of here Dash! You're in no condition to stay here!” Ichigo yelled, he wanted for her not to get hurt and was only concerned of her well being. But Dash, being so stubborn as she is, she won't go without him. “I can leave you like this, Ichigo! You're my friend, and friends stick together!” She said, with great honor on her voice. After all... she is the Element of Loyalty. Ichigo knew, that despite his own stubbornness, he knew very well that she won't leave him alone, even if... a huge hollow was in front of them. Ichigo stabs his Zanpaktou to the ground and used it as a guide to help himself up. Ichigo glared at the huge hollow who was preparing for an attack... “Alright, Rainbow Dash,. If you're going to stay, you're going to help me.” Ichigo proclaims. Dash simply nodded and prepares herself to help him at all cost. “You see that mask on that thing?” Ichigo points to the mask of the hollow, Dash spots it and wonders what will he do with it. “I want you to distract him for me, can you do that?” Ichigo said. He knows he’s putting an innocent ponies life here, but he has to kill it or it might go to town and do even more chaos. Dash agreed to help, then flew right in front of the hollow, despite her injured wing, she forced herself to do as she was told. “HEY KNUCKLEHEAD! OVER HERE!” Dash taunts the monster, then she sticks her tongue out making all sorts of outrageous facial expressions as she possibly can. Ichigo felt he was about to laugh, but he sucked in his gut and focused at the matter at hand. He immediately flash steps along the branches and charges right into the face of the hollow! The hollow felt his presence and knocks him down ward. sending him careening down the earth, smashing straight creating a small crater. Ichigo climbs up, brushed and has a small gash on his leg, but was still able to fight. “DAMN IT! How could he ever knew where I was going to strike?!” He said in frustration of his plan didn’t actually work. Ichigo spots Dash was still going at it, getting the hollow more and more agitated. He knew this was a bad sign, if this hollow gets mad, he will literally kill Dash if he doesn't stop her irritating the monster. “Dash! Get out of there now!” Ichigo shouted, hoping she would hear him. Dash took a glance below, but by doing that, she lets herself open. Ichigo sees the hollow slams its giant tentacle towards Dash, sending her crashing on some trees... “RAINBOW DASH!” Ichigo shouts and focused his glare on the hollow... His rage went beyond compare, he was responsible for her, and he can’t bear to see her get hurt, but it was too late, he could not warn her too fast, he should have grabbed her and took her to a safe distance, but his lack of common sense, seems to be not in his favor. “That’s it...” Ichigo said, as he stood there... “I hate not being to help someone in time, I hated my head for not making such rational thinking...” He said to himself. “But because you hurt my friend...” Ichigo’s Spiritual Pressure becomes greater... “And now...” He points in his Zanpaktou towards the hollow. “You die...” Ichigo builds up the power and prepares to take his most powerful attack... Though he can only use it in Bankai, this one was an exception. With his rage and Spiritual Pressure combining... his power levels starts to increase... “GETSUGA...” Ichigo prepares to swing Zangetsu. “TENSHOU!!!” Ichigo sends a gigantic stream surges towards the hollow, bigger than his normal Getsuga Tenshou. The crescent light slices through the hollow, breaking its mask at the process and disintegrating through the light, and exploding with such force that the forest literally bowed down to the power Ichigo just shown. After the blast, Ichigo went to find the injured Rainbow Dash through the forest. Later... Luna, Trixie and Spike arrived at the spot where Ichigo had his battle with the hillow. Trixie gazed at the destruction and carnage left by Ichigo himself. “My word... What happened here?” Trixie said, asking a very vague question. “Hmm...” Luna senses something in the air. “A very powerful magic was used here recently, we may have missed it...” Luna proclaims. “Sure looks like it...” Spike said, as he scoops up the scorched earth around him. “It doesn’t seem hot...” He said feeling the black soil on his claws. “This is some magic I never encountered before...” Trixie said to the two. “Indeed...” Luna agrees. Spike was about to say something when he spots the whole area has a very huge crater in the center. “Oh my gosh! What made this?” He said, nearly falling at the crater as he goes close to it. “Be careful Spike... you won't want to fall into that deep thing, now do you?” Luna said, as she grabs him back to safe distance. “Whoever is responsible for this... sure is a dangerous pony to be walking around here.” Luna said to the both of them... “You think so?” Spike asked Luna. “Yes.” Luna simply said... As they looked around the area, Ichigo went out of the tree line, with Dash in his arms, Injured and unconscious. Luna spots him walking out and quickly trots over to him. Her eyes soon spots Rainbow Dash in his arms. “What happened to her?” Luna asked, as Trixie and Spike followed closely behind. “She’s just out cold, don't worry.” Ichigo said, assuring them that she’s fine... But in reality, she broke several ribs and snapped her wing very badly... Luna gave a glare to Ichigo, knowing that he was lying... Ichigo knew very well that she could read minds, so he just gave her the “Please be quiet.” look. Luna understands him, he just doesn't want anyone to worry, and he will find a way to get Dash fixed up... but for some reason... his thoughts ran to one person and one person who can only help.... Mayuri...
Peach 28Ichigo told the three to take Dash to Mayuri while he looks for his other members... Luna nods as Trixie and Spike carries Dash. Ichigo left her on their care as he walks off towards the darkest parts of the forest. Luna and the others went to the Castle, careful not to hurt Dash even further. Ichigo ventures deeper, searching for his comrades with Zangetsu at ready for anything that might jump out of the bushes. Meanwhile, other Soul Reapers are having the same problem as Ichigo earlier. Kenpachi massacres the hollow over and over, Ishida protects Rarity while shooting at his hollow, Byakuya killed his hollow effortlessly, Inoe protects her partner Fluttershy while slicing her hollow. All got their hands full as more and more hollows starts to appear. Ichigo spots one of his friends, Inoe and Fluttershy. He quickly went to action, without wasting anytime. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ At this very same time, Trixie, Luna, and Spike rushes Dash into the castle. But the castle is far from where they currently are and it will take more time from walking towards the castle! Luna thought that she might be able to teleport there, but will risk Dash to fall randomly from somewhere at the castle grounds. “You have wings right? My not just fly over the castle, Luna?” Trixie said, thinking its a good idea. “That may be so, but as you can see...the storm is at the path of the sky, I can not just fly over without risking a forceful gale that may blow Rainbow Dash out of my grasp.” Luna said, making a point. “Lets just walk you guys, there’s no point if we argue here even more.” Spike said, as the two mares agreed. They continued on towards their destination... Trixie steadies her magic and concentrates on levitating Dash to the air, preventing her to bump on anything. “I never thought, I would end up helping my most despised ponies I ever knew my entire life of...” Trixie said to herself. “But ever since that Soul Reaper talked to me... I think I knew that deep inside my anger and hatred over them... I longed for friends... friends that I should have made, a long time ago...” Trixie seems to be in a daze, as Spike noticed towards her. Trixie was so into her day dream, that she didn’t notice that the road as a huge ditch on it...and Trixie is going straight for it! “Trixie!” Luna shouts to get her attention, but it was too late...Trixie took another step and fell to the ditch, losing her focus, Dash was freed from the magic and fell as well. Luna was quick on her hooves and quickly caught her, inches to the bottom of the ditch, while Spike ran his little legs to catch Dash as she fell as well... Spike gave a sigh of relief as he narrowly missed the catch on Rainbow Dash, but he didn’t catch her by his hands... Dash landed on top of him. Spike felt his back was broken, and crawls out at the bottom of Dash coughing and wheezing as he clears his throat with dust and leaves. “That was a close one...” Spike said. Luna wasn’t happy at all, Trixie almost made Dash more injured as she already is. Trixie looks up and cries a bit, feeling sorry for not being attentive on her way, and by almost hurting Dash even more. Luna was understanding enough to forgive Trixie and instead helped her up the ditch... Luna gave her a sweet smile and pats her head, knowing that she didn’t mean to do that on purpose... Trixie gave Luna a hug, knowing as well that she have found friends to help her in times of need... Spike however... didn’t like this kind of ‘mooshie’ type of moments and just checked if Dash is still in ‘one piece’. Luna took charge of transporting Dash instead, while Trixie assisted her along the way. Spike followed close to them as they walked along the melancholic way to memory lane... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ “GETSUGA TENSHOU!” Ichigo sends another crescent slash over to another hollow as Byakuya and Toshiro finishes the last one... “Where the fuck are these things coming from!?” Ichigo said, checking over to see if more are coming. “Shouting won't help, Ichigo.” Toshiro said, as he puts his zanpaktou back to his sheath. “Indeed, we can all assume that Aizen send them for a reason.” Byakuya said. He looks at everybody in the group, where other Soul Reapers are extremely tired, he noticed that Genryusai, their Head Captain was not in the group. “Hey, wheres gramps?” Ichigo said, noticing it as well. “He must have went deeper into the forest...” Kenpachi said, looking over at the woods. “Typical...” Ichigo said. “He always wants a piece of Aizen, how selfish...” “We he DID betray Soul Society, by going to Hueco Mundo, and assaulting us with a legion of powerful hollows and Arrancar...” Said Rukia who was already near Ichigo, which gave him a little jump, startled by her sudden appearance. “Damn it Rukia! Stop doing that!” Ichigo said, Rukia just ignored this. “Which reminds me... earlier I encountered, Ggio Vega.” Toshiro said, remembering his past battle with him. “Him?!” Rukia said in surprise. “No, it was Vegas!” Ichigo said, trolling Rukia, which she didn’t took it kindly and stomps at his feet, which made Ichigo jump around like an idiot. “That sideshow aside. What should we do now? Ggio is somewhere in this place, Aizen is nowhere to be found, this Discord one is still missing and Genryusai is nowhere to be found...” Ukitake said, while thinking of the possibilities of where this persons and creatures might be hiding... “By the way...” Applejack started, “Where’s Dashie?” Ichigo looked at her, and told her she was injured during his battle with a hollow. The ponies suddenly flooded Ichigo with questions about her safety... Is she alright, how is she, is her injuries serious... Ichigo can’t handle such questions flooding him all at once. Ukitake sees this dilemma in Ichigo and helped him out, saying that Dash will be alright and gave them some words of wisdom. It seems Ukitake’s plan worked... Ichigo is grateful at him, but as the things was going smoothly... all of the Soul Reapers felt a sudden Spiritual Pressure coming right for them...
Peach 29Luna, Trixie and Spike soon arrives at the castle, exhausted and nearly out of breath, they asked the guards to take Rainbow Dash inside, as they stagger themselves inside. “I never thought that she was, “THAT” heavy...” Trixie commented on Dash’s weight. “I agree...” Spike said, which made the two mares looked at him. “But, you didn’t even carry her...” Luna said to Spike. “I’m just saying...” Spike said. “It’s alright, we now all know her weight now do we?” Trixie said, making Spike fell a bit better. Luna, Trixie and Spike chuckled a bit, despite of being tired because of the long walk and carrying Dash for almost an hour. They’re laughter was soon cut off by a guard who called for them to enter the castle which they did. On their way to the hall, they soon spots Mayuri, and Pinkie as well as Celestia inside, with Dash already on a table with Mayuri already examining her injuries... “Hmm... Her injuries are great, and her wing has several broken fragments scattered around the interior, I may have to operate her at once...” Upon Mayuri saying this, Celestia gave him a bad look, knowing what Mayuri might do to Dash, as what he did to Pinkie earlier. “I know what you’re thinking... And I have the mind to send you to the moon...” Celestia said, with a bit of anger in her voice. “Me? To the moon? Don’t make me laugh... I could turn you to petrified acidized liquid if I have to, and besides... I am the only one who can operate such a delicate procedure...” Mayuri said, defending his own pride as a scientist. “No! I have no trust in you.” Celestia said, staying firm on her word. “But sister! Rainbow Dash is going to die, unless he makes her better... Ichigo said he could help dear sister!” Luna said to her sister. Celestia looked at Luna then back at Mayuri. If Ichigo prefers him to operate Rainbow Dash, he must have great faith on this creature. Celestia hesitates a bit, but thinking for the well being and safety on her Loyal Subjects, she finally agrees Mayuri to cure Rainbow Dash. “Okay, you can do the operation... but I will watch you VERY closely, and if you do anything, ANYTHING at all to kill Rainbow Dash, you are going to regret it...” Celestia said, hoping she will never regret her decision. “Yes, yes of course...now please... LEAVE ME ALONE WHILE I DO MY WORK!” Mayuri shouts as he blows them out with a strange device he grabbed under his sleeve, Spike and the three ponies was soon transported outside the gates as it closes quickly before Celestia can even react. An evil like laugh is heard before the door completely closed in front of Celestia. Celestia now starting to regret this, she hoped that she really made the right choice. Luna looked at her sister and comforted her, assuring that everything will be alright. “Uhh... sorry to interrupt this, but...” Spike started as the three ponies looked at him. “But what?” Trixie asked. “Where’s Pinkie Pie?” ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Back at the Ponies and Soul Reapers. Fluttershy is completely frightened at what she was sensing, it’s such as dark and powerful energy that she is really not comfortable with. Rarity is feeling it as well, so does Applejack and Twilight. Ukitake, Kenpachi, Ishida, Rukia, Toshirou and Ichigo prepared themselves while Inoue puts a protective barrier around the four remaining ponies in their group. “What kind of magic are you using Inoue?” Twilight asked, while Inoue finishes up her barrier. “Oh, it’s not actually magic... its~” But before Inoue can finish, something huge landed right in front of the Soul Reapers... “What the heck is that thing?!” Kenpachi shouts. Yachiru jumps down off Kenpachi and quickly moves to cover along with the ponies. “Mind if I join you?” Yachiru said with a smile. The ponies can only respond with nods and smiles as they turn back their attention at the giant beast in front of them. “Is that a Dragon?” Ukitake said, looking at the beast’s figure; It has red scales, a horn, a spiked tail and a smoking nostril with a huge razor sharp teeth to match. “It is a Dragon!” Toshiro shouts, as he draws his Zanpaktou. “Kinda makes you want that Mayuri is with us, he WOULD really love to kill and examine such rare creature were gazing upon...” Ukitake said jokingly, but serious at the same time. “Please don't mention that psycho’s name! That creep even dissects a dead carcass of a human!” Ichigo shouts. “Not to mention wanting me dead and being studied in a jar.” Ishida said. “Well he is a scientist after all...” Ukitake responds. “Well thats just downright nasty!” Ichigo said, while thinking back at that gruesome sight, when he accidentally went to the labs and peeked through the door, only to see Mayuri opening up a maggot infested corpse. “Son of a BITCH! Look what you made me remember!!!” Ichigo shouted at the top of his lungs. “STOP IT! We have a much bigger problem here!” Rukia snaps, as she prepares for battle herself. All the Soul Reapers charged in all at once, swarming all around the dragon hitting it from multiple sides... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Back at the castle, Mayuri strapped in Rainbow Dash on a table, and opens her up. Removing her vital organs and piecing her bit by bit, placing them to particular containers. “Fascinating... I never thought that this kind of being possesses the same internals that of a horse!” Mayuri remarks, while looking through her innards. After he takes off every bit inside of her body, Mayuri then moves to her wings and cuts it up, seeing multiple broken wing fragments on each of its sides... “This is not good at all... I really liked to make this body a guinea pig...” Mayuri thought to himself... “Lucky for this one, that isnt my intentions...” Mayuri removes Dashs wings and placed in on the table, he then puts back her innards inside of her in the right order and leaves her stomach open... He then took something inside of his robe and takes out a vial with green liquid on it... Mayuri Puts in a needle on the vial and thrust it into Dash’s body. The vial quickly empties its contents and ran throughout the rainbow colored pony’s body, quickly regenerating its wounds and closing the wound like zipping back a bag, her wings grew back just like when a lizard loses its tail and grows back in a matter of a week... but her recovery was staggeringly quick, 10 seconds flat. In a matter of seconds... Rainbow Dash lives once again... Mayuri opened up the door, and saw a sobbing Celestia and a Luna comforting her, while Trixie and Spike sat on a corner of the door. Celestia gave Mayuri a glare which he already knew what she was thinking. “Don’t worry I didn’t kill your rainbow friend, I merely just put her back together again...” Mayuri said which Celestia didn’t believe him at first. “Well if you don’t believe me, just look for yourself!” Mayuri steps aside as Dash walks out of the door, like she didn’t even got injured. Rainbow Dash sees Celestia and gave a bow to her, and greeted her... “Good evening, Princess Celestia!”
Peach 30Ichigo woke up at a dark and humid place, his head was hurting and his vision is a bit blurry... light is a bit visible from the dark room. Ichigo tries to move his hands, but it was bound at a wall, his legs are bound from the ground as well... Ichigo suddenly remembers his dream about Pinkie... Ichigo thinks back of what just happened earlier.... Rukia and Ukitake attacked the dragon on the flank while Toshiro freezes its hands... Kenpachi keeps sliding back at the head of the dragon, hitting it multiple times... Ishida shoots energy arrows at it, damaging it from behind. It was a fierce battle indeed, as the Soul Reapers are gaining the upper hand, as they were about to perform the fatal blow, something blasted through the forest, cutting the dragon in half and sending all of them crashing to the nearby trees, the ponies was still protected by the barrier Inoue made, but a tree crashed through it, knocking them all unconscious. Ichigo was the only one conscious at that time, he looked at his comrades and saw them all knocked out... he cringes at his injury and looks up only to see Aizen and another dragon at his side... Aizen kicks Ichigo through the head, making him blackout completely. “What are you going to do with them?” A voice breaks the silence. Ichigo held his breath. “I have no need for those Soul Reapers,” said another voice. “all I wanted are those horses.” “You mean, ponies.” Said the first voice, then a slap echoes through the room. “I don’t care, I just want those elements, if what you say about them is true, then I might get out of this pathetic world and take revenge on Soul Society once and for all!” The voice said. Ichigo knew that voice all too well... “Aizen.” He said to himself. “Well its not easy to get them...” The voice said. “Well make yourself useful and go FIND THEM!” Aizen shouts, obviously getting annoyed. After that discussion, Ichigo heard footsteps going away, then he saw a silhouette of a dragon going inside the dim lit room. “Damn that human, I’m not some kind of slave he can boss around, I have feelings too...” The voice said, apparently a male. “I deserve respect too!” he continues... Ichigo feels a slight Spiritual Pressure on this one... and It was not familiar to him... As the creature walks towards the light, Ichigo got a good look at him... it was Discord... “Stupid jerk...” Discord said, as he picks up several materials from the room and walks out. Right before Discord completely disappears Ichigo shouts... “Hey!” This caught Discords attention, and peeks back at the room... “What?” He said to Ichigo. “Tell me, he’s not treating you well, right?” Ichigo said, going straight to the point. Discord remains silent. “Why do you have to do what ever he say to you? Are you his puppet for his ploy?” Ichigo said. “That's none of your business!” Discord shouts back. “Listen to me, once he’s finished using you... he’s going to get rid of you! And any weakling he sees!” Ichigo said. “Are you calling me weakling?!” Discord snaps back. “No offence, but with Aizen pushing you around... you are.” Ichigo said, while looking straight at Discords unusual eyes. “You mind your own beeswax!” Discord shouts back. “Think about it, do you want to be a slave for him? And once he’s done he might kill or feed you to his Hollows?” Ichigo reasons. This made Discord thinking, but he shunned this and just moves out of the room, leaving Ichigo alone in there... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ “That was amazing!” Luna said, examining Dash from head to hoof. “How did you ever bring her back to life?!” “It was not easy as you think... It took me 50 years to perfect a revitalizing serum...” Mayuri said, while putting his things away. “So what you're saying is... I died?!” Dash remarks... “Indeed you did...” Celesita said, as he looks at Mayuri. “But, this person helped you live again, you should thank him for it...” Celestia said with a smile. “Yeah? Well thank you then odd looking... monster...thing...” Dash can’t make out of what to say, since she doesn’t know what his name is... “I beg your pardon?!” Mayuri said, outraged of what she just said about him. “His name is Mayuri, another one of those Soul Reapers.” Celestia explains, Dash just tilts her head. “Thats a “He”?” Dash said, pointing to Mayuri. “”He” looks more like a cross between a monster and a monkey if you asked me...” Dash said, as she puts her hooves on the back of her head, resting it there while flying. “Why you little~ I should have dissected you and put you in my collection of corpses you ungrateful piece of lifeform!” Mayuri said, enraged even more. “Now, don’t get angry Mayuri. Remember you're in my domain...” Celestia said, while maintaining her poise. Just when Mayuri was about to make another outburst, something caught all of their attention. outside the castle, they clearly heard a flapping of wings, and something landing at the same time. Luna and Celestia looked at each other and then to Mayuri. Spike and Trixie went to the door and looked outside to see what made that noise, but all they saw was darkness of the evening night. Then out of the corner of Trixie’s eyes, she spots movement, as it moves to the side of the castle, Celestia flies towards the door and went out to the courtyard. She searched the entire area, for she felt a familiar presence around. “Psst!” Celestia looks back, then looks in front. “Psst! Over here...” A voice said as Celestia spun around, and saw a shadow on the side of the castle. Celestia went towards the dark figure hiding beside the building, but as she went closer, the figure flies at the top of the castle, Celestia follows it, Luna went outside as well and saw her sister flies towards the top of the castle, she prepares to follow her sister, but she was stopped by Trixie. Luna was about to ask to let her go, when Trixie looked at her with an assuring look. Luna just looked at her sister, as she flies towards the top. Celestia reaches the very most top of the castle. She looked towards the horizon and saw the entire land in a magnificent illuminating glow, below she spots Ponyville. Next to it was Sweet Apple Acres, at the far end of the town, was Fluttershy’s cottage... It was a sight to behold! Usually when her sister Luna went to the top, she always gets dizzy and goes down just after a few seconds... This bit of memory made Celestia giggle a bit. “What’s so funny?” A voice breaks her reverie. Celestia jerked a bit, startled by the sudden voice. Celestia gathered her thought and spoke. “What’s your business here stranger?” She asked. “I have something to say that may startle you even more...” The Stranger said, looking down at the ground. Celestia can’t guess who this mystery pony...or creature is. By the tone of its voice, it was male... and by the way its standing, it's clearly not a pony. and because it's wearing a very long robe, she can’t determine or recognize its face. But somehow, she knew this creature, she just can’t put a hoof on it... “And what may that be?” Celestia asked. The stranger looked at her, with its glowing yellow eyes, and spoke. “Your ponies and the Soul Reapers are captured by Aizen...” He started, at this point Celestia’s face turns to a worried expression. “Aizen captured them? How? What could he possibly want with my little ponies and those Soul Reapers?” She asked. “He intends to get the Elements of Harmony, and use it to get himself to a place called Soul Society.” He continues. Celestia’s face grew even more worried... “He can’t get the elements, because they are hidden somewhere.” Celestia said. “By his decision, I don't think he knows that much... He thinks that the Elements of Harmony are within them... thats funny because they ARE the Elements of Harmony, am I not?” The Stranger said, grinning beneath his robe. “True, one can be confused with the Elements, since they are just that...” Celestia said, growing more weary. “Unless you rescue them... They will be all killed, and when Aizen finds out that they don't have the REAL Elements... He’s going to destroy the entire land, and all its inhabitants in it...” The Stranger said. “Who are you?” Celestia asked. “Why are you telling me all this?” The Stranger looked at her, thinking what to do next... “Are you sure you want to know?” The Stranger asked, which Celestia only responded with a nod... The Stranger took a time to decide if he wants to reveal himself, then after a minute he decided... He took the hood and slowly took it off with his claws... and removed it... Celestias mouth fell down wide then took loud gasp, her eyes widened and her coat stand on end... as she sees the true face of who she was talking to...
Peach 31Celestia gave a huge gasp, knowing who she was talking to... the stranger quickly puts his hood back on. “Please, don’t ever tell to anyone that I came to you... I’m just doing this for myself, and not to help you.” The stranger said, as he looks at the horizon. Celestia was about to say something once more, but the stranger flies off to the darkness of the forest beyond. Celestia just stared through the darkness, then went back down to the ground where Luna and company is waiting... “Sister!” Yells Luna. “What happened? Who was that mysterious pony?” Celestia remains silent, not telling them the truth about who she talked to earlier. “Its nothing, just a messenger colt...” Celestia lied, Luna can’t read her thoughts, unfortunately for her... “A messenger colt? What did he say?” Luna asked her sister once more. Celestia gathered them all inside with Mayuri, even he needs to know what was going on with his comrades. She called him over and took a deep breath... then, she starts to explain what she had learned. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ At that very same time, Genryusai, was wondering at the far ends of Everfree Forest. Little does he know, that all of his fellow Soul Reapers were all captured by Aizen, Genryusai looks through the tree line and the tall grass, searching for a particular Arrancar... He walks with his senses on high alert, thinking that something might jump on him when his guard was down. Genryusai noticed some blue flowers near a clearing, he was curious to what is making them glow a magnificent bright blue shine. Genryusai was intrigued by this strange plant, and went for a closer look. As he was about to touch one of them... a voice breaks the silence of the forest... “Beware! Beware! You, strange one! Those leaves of blue are not a joke!” The voice said. Genryusai stops as he was about to touch one of the flowers, Genryusai then draws his Zanpaktou and listens to where the voice is coming from... “Beware! Beware...” The voice slowly fades as Genryusai felt its presence disappear. A thought came through his mind... What in the hell was that voice talking about... “Those leaves of blue are not a joke!” Genryusai thinks long and hard of what that voice meant by that... He knows that something is wrong about this plant... but he must take at least one sample to take for Mayuri to be examined, Genryusai took a handkerchief and wrapped around his palm and took a couple of the flowers and wrapped it around so he might not touch it directly... he then put it inside his robe and moved on... He was wondering who was that voice... He focused his senses and went to trace to where it was going... As he walks a pathway he recently found notices another Spiritual Pressure somewhere along the path... it was strong... “There you are...” He said to himself as he flash steps towards the pressure... He jumps from a tree branch just in time to see Ggio Vega about to kill a Zebra. Genryusai wasted no time, he quickly dives down and kicked Ggio on the face before he could kill the poor zebra. He already had enough problems, let alone Aizen being revived, he draws his Zanpaktou and immediately went to bankai... before the battle can even start, it ended...just like that... Ggio was reduced to mere pile of ashes, as Genryusai returns his Zanpaktou it its staff form. He then went to check if the zebra was still alive... Fortunately, it was still breathing... he carried the injured animal and flashed steps out of the forest and back to the castle, to meet with the other Soul Reapers... at least, that's what he thinks... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ “They got captured?!” Luna said in surprise, not believing that Ichigo got captured by that so easily. “My word, my dear Toshirou was captured as well?!” Trixie said, nearly crying her eyes out. “Most unfortunate, I should suggest that we should go and rescue them, but I’m afraid we are all not powerful enough to face Aizen, let alone go with such futile powers that you possess.” Mayuri said, making the two Alicorns fume at him. “Nevertheless we need to get stronger if we want to tackle Aizen... unfortunately, we ALL are too weak even with your powers, is what I mean...” Mayuri barely dodged a bullet this time... As they all talked about the situation, Genryusai suddenly appears holding an injured zebra on his arms. “Head Captain... what have you got there?” Mayuri asked, looking directly at the injured animal. “It's a zebra... and its injured, Mayuri...” Before Genryusai can continue, Mayuri knows what to do, and brought the zebra to the table and went to work... Celestia told Genryusai what happened to the other Soul Reapers and of her ponies, as well as the information of Aizen’s intentions with the elements, this made Genryusai a bit concerned, even more concerned when Celestia told him about what the Elements of Harmony is capable of and the fact that Aizen is thinking that the ponies have the elements. Just then Pinkie pops behind Genryusai, startling the old man a bit. “I see this is one of the Elements am I right?” He said, and then looked at Rainbow Dash who was also an element. “Princess... May I have a look at these... Elements?” Genryusai asked, as Celestia gave him a nod and gestures him to follow her. Genryusai was lead to a very long hallway, with colorful windows, indicating the history of Equestria starting from the very first window to the next, until they reached the last point, where a door with no handles is seen befor Genryusai’s eyes. Celestia gets her horn on a tiny hole and unlocks the door, revealing a small chest inside, Celestia took the chest with her magic and gave it to Genryusai, he opened the chest and inside were five necklaces and a single circlet crown... Genryusai immediately saw some odd ornaments embedded within the accessories. “What are these?” Genryusai sees the ornaments, one was a shape of a balloon, other was an apple, the other was a red lightning bolt, another was a diamond, another was butterfly and the last one, which is on the circlet is a Star... “These are the Elements of Harmony. Laughter, Loyalty, Kindness, Generosity, Honesty and Magic...” Celestia explained. Genryusai was expecting a much more... complex kind of name for those, but obviously he’s expectation was wrong... Genryusai looked back at Celestia and told her that they might be needing the Elements plus a substitute Soul Reaper to make the scale balanced... But all he’s got was Celestia, Luna, Trixie, Spike, Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie... Genryusai went back to the hall to discuss what he’s plan was... Mayuri was thinking of what he just said, and what he meant by, “another Substitute Soul Reaper”. Then it hit Mayuri like a rock... “Head Captain... I may have a suggestion...” He said to Genryusai, as Mayuri looked over to two certain mares who can help...
Peach 32Ichigo was looking down at the room, hearing a slight drip of water from somewhere. He was counting how many the water dripped since 5 hours ago... He was counting at five hundred sixty-seven... Then something broke his count, someone or something entered the room... “Come on, Aizen wants you on the Main Hall...” Discord said, cutting the chains on the weakened Ichigo, and drags him out of the room... He was dragged towards the Hall, where his fellow Soul Reapers were bind in the floor across the hall, as for the ponies, they were on a cage in the center of the hall... “Let them go! They have nothing to do with you, Aizen!” Ichigo yelled, trying to reason with Aizen who was sitting on a throne, not even taking notice to Ichigo’s words... “Discord, you don’t know what you're doing! Let me go! I can help you be free of Aizens control!” Ichigo pleads to Discord to help them, but he just remained quiet and moved towards Aizen’s side... Ichigo was in a disadvantage... His Zanpaktou was at Aizens side of the throne... along with other Zanpaktous of his friends... “Discord... “ Aizen said, then he throws him a scarlet orb which Discord quickly catches. “What is this?” Discord asked, as he gazed at the bright red orb. “It's a Soul Remover... If the Elements are inside them, it should be absorbed by the orb along with their souls...” Aizen said, making Ichigo cringe on that idea... “What of their souls?” Discord asked... Aizen looked at him with a very cold gaze that almost make one's soul freeze, then said... “I have no need of their souls... Destroy them if possible...” Discord was in shock... He never meant to go this far... “Hey... Isn't that going too far Aizen?” Discord said towards Aizen as he walks towards him. “I mean, taking revenge on the Soul Reapers and taking revenge on those ponies for my side is fine... but killing them?! I think that's a little off my jurisdiction.” Aizen didn’t like what Discord had said, he quickly appears in front of the Draconequus and struck him into the gut... Discord cringed and knelt down holding his abdomen. Aizen looked down on Discord with such fury in his eyes. “I’m disappointed at you Discord... To think that you wanted revenge on those who imprisoned you in stone, yet I, who freed you and helped you out of your pathetic imprisonment, had the nerve TO DISOBEY ME?!” Aizen hated being disobeyed, he punched Discord straight into his face sending him flying across the hall and crashing onto the wall... Discord dropped the orb on the floor and rolled down on Aizen’s feet as he picked it up himself. “Good help doesn't come by these days...” He said as he heads towards the four frightened ponies... “You’re elements shall be mine...” Aizen pointed the orb at them and begins to extract the souls of the four helpless ponies. Twilight felt that something was pulling her out from her skin... “W-what's happening?!” She called out. Rarity on the other hand fainted long before Twilight can ask the question. Fluttershy was petrified, fear completely engulfed her as Aizen sucks her soul out. Applejack was standing firm, trying to resist the orbs influence... Aizen was impressed a bit towards the orange one, but his amusement went to frustration, as he didn’t saw any trace of the Elements anywhere in the stream of their soul... Aizen grew even more angered at this, they must have hiding it so well that even his soul orb can't suck it out. Aizen stops and leans on the cage. “I’ll make a deal... Give me the elements... and I’ll let you all go...” Aizen said, simple and straight... But Applejack didn’t believe him one bit... “Buck you! As if we give y’all the elements!” Applejack said, panting and a bit exhausted on what Aizen just did to them... Aizen stepped back, he knew that negotiation was out...m so he did what he can only think of... Suck their soul out until there’s no more left... Aizen starts its monstrous act once again and pointed the orb towards them and started the drain of their souls, while the four ponies screamed in agony... Aizen was enjoying every moment of this... just as they were about to pass out, something exploded on the main gates, making Aizen lose his concentration and focused instead on the door... He saw two silhouettes within the smoke, standing on their hind hooves... “Do I have to say that?” One said... “Yeah, it’ll be fun trust me!” Said another with such enthusiasm in her voice... “Fine...” Said the other voice... Suddenly a random spotlight shined on the two... “Prepare for Rescue!” “Make it Double Rescue!” A pink mane pony suddenly appears... “To protect the world from devastation...” Then another pony appears, this time it’s rainbow colored... “To Unite all ponies within our nation” “To denounce the meaning of truth and love” “To extend our reach to the stars above...” “Pinkie...” “Dashie” “Elements of Harmony, to the rescue!” “Surrender now or prepare to fight!” ‘Uhm... That’s... right?” Trixie said behind the two mares... “Oh come on Trixie! You can do better than that!” Pinkie said, as she waves her Zanpaktou. “Can we just save them? I want to try out my Zanpaktou!!” Dash proclaims, as she swings her weapon. Aizen was in complete surprise. He never thought in all his years as a Soul Reaper back in Soul Society, he never seen a talking horse become a Substitute Soul Reaper before... Pinkie spots her friends on a cage, suffering from the earlier doings of Aizen... making Pinkie deflate her mane... Pinkie glared at Aizen. “What have you done TO THEM?!” Pinkie yelled as she suddenly appears in front of him and swung her blade towards him, Aizen barely dodged it and tumbles down the flight of stairs. Rainbow Dash flew across the hall with Trixie running after her, they went to the cage where Twilight and the others were held captive, Trixie uses her magic snapping the chains and Dash bashing the open, freeing her friends. “You guys alright~” Applejack cuts her off and hugs Rainbow Dash as tight as she could... “Ah knew ya come fer us...” Applejack said, Dash returned her embrace and turns to her other friends...
Peach 34“Bankai...” Byakuya said, releasing his true power. “Senbonzakura Kageyoshi” "Bankai!!" Toshiro shouts, as his Zanpaktou becomes a large ice dragon. “Daiguren Hyorinmaru” “BANKAI!!” Ichigo released this full power as well. “Tensa Zangetsu!” The three attacked Aizen head on, while Rukia provided support. "All Waves, Rise now and Become my Shield, Lightning, Strike now and Become my Blade" Ukitake chanted, as his single Zanpaktou become twin set of blades. Then attacked as well. Kenpachi joins Genryusai hitting and slicing Aizen as he himself dodges every single one of those hits. Ichigo charges towards him, with flash steps so fast, that even Aizen won’t catch up. Ishida, Inoe and the unicorns, namely Rarity, Trixie, and Twilight Sparkle shoots out energy bolts towards Aizen while Celestia and Luna Shoots an even more powerful energy blast. Mayuri really looked angered, because of Aizens interruption, he was called to join them to go back to town and help, just when he’s about to study the Zebra’s statistics right after he healed her. “BANKAI!” Mayuri shouts as his Zanpaktou turns to a monstrous doll like abomination. “Konjiki Ashisogi Jizō” Mayuri then orders it to attack, spewing deadly acids all around. Ichigo got distracted by this causing Aizen to see an opening and stabs him at his arm and blasted him towards Everfree Forest. “MAYURI! GET THAT FREAKING THING OUT OF THE WAY!!!” Toshiro shouts as he was bumped by the huge monster Mayuri just created. “FUCK OFF TOSHIRO! I have a personal grudge for this infidel!” Mayuri said, as he continues on. Aizen was in the path of Konjiki Ashisogi Jizo, but he stood his ground and destroyed it in one fell strike. Mayuri got thrown back by the force and was sent flying across the town. Everyone was looking to what just happened to Mayuri, which gave Aizen the chance to counter on Kenpachi and Genryusai. They both got tossed and slammed at the ground in a head on collision. Aizen deflected the energy blasts they shot at him and thrown them back at their casters, sending them flying towards a nearby wall. Aizen then turns his attention to Ukitake and Byakuya, then blasted them off with one swing of his weapon. Ishida was a bit paralyzed at the ordeal, but he soon gathers his nerve and turns his attention to Inoue. “Orihime! Take care of them, I’ll hold him off go!” Ishida said, Inoue didn’t argue as she did what she’s told. Ishida covered her by shooting multiple blast shots at Aizen, hitting him a bit. But Aizen wasn't even fazed by it, as Ishida fired another, Aizen grabbed the arrow and threw it back at him, exploding in front of Ishida. Applejack grabbed a lasso and tried to restrain him, but to no avail. Aizen quickly breaks the most unbreakable lasso Applejack had and threw her towards a house. “Applejack!” Rainbow Dash yelled then glared at Aizen. Dash wanted to attack but her Zanpaktou was shattered. She then took the broken handle of her Zanpaktou and tried to reform it herself. In an impossible turn of events she managed to reform it to the way it was before it was broken. “You’ll pay for what you did to Applejack!” Dash said, as she builds up her Spiritual Pressure. She focuses the energy to the tip of her Zanpaktou and raised it up, preparing to send a powerful blast towards Aizen... by all means necessary. “THIS... IS...FOR APPLEJACK!!! SONIC RAINBOW BARRAGE!!!!” Dash sends a barrage of multicolored shots, with different attributes in them, such as Ice, Fire, Earth, Lightning, and Wind. Aizen took damage, as he was bombarded by Dash’s attack. “Oh! Oh! let me try!” Pinkie said, as she did the same as Dash did, which she did in a very quick like pace. “OKAY!!! HERE I GO!!!’ Pinkie said as she starts to charge up. Her main turns bright yellow and then raised up her sword. “KAME HAME HA!!!” Pinkie shouts then slammed at the ground... Nothing... At this point, everypony and everyone seems to think that Pinkie was a bit foolish... “Wait, that's not right... I mean.... KAZE NO KEZU!!!” Still nothing... Pinkie starts to revert to her old pink mane and starts to droop her ears for she can’t name her power right. Dash was left alone to deal with Aizen. “PINKIE!! HELP ME OUT HERE!! I CAN'T TAKE HIM ALONE!!” Dash said, as her energy was depleting very rapidly. Pinkie was silence for a bit, until suddenly... her mane pops back up and with an odd smile, she raised up her Zanpaktou and blazed... “KAZE NO ZETSUMEI!!” Pinkie shouts as she releases a dark energy out of her Zanpaktou which collided with Aizen, exploding on contact. For a while, Dash and Pinkie thought it was over... but when they were just about to let down their guard, a dark shadowy spear struck down the both of them, impaling them to the ground. Dash was skewered at her hind hoof, while Pinkie in her abdomen, they were bleeding but still alive. Aizen emerged out of the smoke and slowly went to the injured ponies. “You two had been a HUGE thorn on my side...” Aizen said, as he raised his hand, forming a red ball of energy. “Now Die...” Aizen throws it at them with such velocity... time seems to slow down, as Dash shed a single tear... thinking that it was her last moments. “I just wish... I could have told AJ how I feel about her...” Dash said to her mind as the red ball of energy streaks towards her. Before it came even closer, Ichigo blocks it from going any further... he used up his strength to deflect it... sending it to the sky and exploding with such force, that Ichigo almost fell onto his knees. “I won't let you lay a finger on them any longer AIZEN!” Ichigo proclaims, which Aizen took less notice from his proclamation. “You're still alive? I didn’t thought you would still be breathing...” Aizen said. Ichigo didn’t answer, but instead he sends him something instead. “Getsuga Tenshou!” Ichigo blasted a slash over to Aizen which he just waved it away with a single hand. “NO WAY!” Ichigo said, not believing what he just witnessed. “You’re pathetic attacks won’t harm me anymore Ichigo.” Aizen said. “I already drained some of your Spiritual Energy, and by doing that, it will render you Attacks slightly more powerful then ever, and don’t bother using your Bankai, with that amount of Energy, you won't last long...” For once Aizen was right, without much power, Ichigo was out of luck and a sitting duck. “Damn! If this keeps up, he might really destroy this world and its inhabitants along with it!” Ichigo said in his mind. “I’ve got to think of something FAST!” Aizen was forming another red energy ball and throws it to ichigo. He quickly dodges it, but not noticing Aizen went towards him and performs a rapid punch hitting Ichigo for more than a thousand hits. For a final blow, Aizen swiftly kicks him to the dirt and kicks him once more sending him towards a ruined house. Ichigo took off some of the debri and went back to further confront Aizen. “You still won't quit do you boy... “ Aizen said, while he goes and continues to beat him up. His fellow Soul Reapers, the princess and the ponies regained their consciousness and helplessly looked at what was happening to Ichigo as he was brutally being pummeled by Aizen. The ponies who took refuge at their houses also looked at their supposedly savior, helpless and can’t do anything to stop this brutality. “Give up boy! What is there yearning for something you can’t get!” Aizen said, as he throws Ichigo down the far end of the town. “I will never give up! I will never falter! As long as I someone to protect, I will never give up...for their sake and mine! YOU WILL NEVER DEFEAT ME!!!” Ichigo yelled... At this point, something miraculous happened. Everyone and Everypony starts to glow a brilliant white radiant shine. Aizen was driven back a bit because of the immense Spiritual Pressure coming out from everyone around the town. Ponies from their houses start to come out, one by one with the intention to drive Aizen out of their beloved town. “ICHIGO! GET THAT SCUM OUT OF HERE!” Shouts a stallion. “Send him back to where he came from!” “GET HIM OUT OF HERE!!!” “GET OFF OUR LAND!!” At this point Aizen was overwhelmed by voices and chants of ponies from below as he hovers on top of the town. Ichigo gathers all the Spiritual Energy coming out from the ponies and his fellow Soul Reapers, regaining his lost Spiritual Pressure, the ponies willingly gave power to him, regaining his powers completely. Applejack, Rarity, Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy (who was hiding) and Twilight Sparkle started to glow as well, along with their elements. Ukitake went to help Applejack out of the wreckage, while Kenpachi helped Pinkie and Rainbow Dash out of their injured state. All six of the ponies lined up in a row and looked up towards Aizen. Ichigo suddenly went to his Bankai form, then to his Ultimate Bankai Form with not much effort, as the Elements of Harmony regains their power and was about to release it. “What is happening?! This can’t be... They should not have gotten their power quickly!” Aizen said in disbelief. “YOU AIZEN!” Celestia shouts at him, as she slowly stood up, “You might not understand, but it is the power of friendship that's making us regain our powers and abilities!” She proclaims. “Friendship! How pathetic! Don’t make me laugh you pathetic life form!” Aizen insults. “We will give you one last chance Aizen!: Twilight shouts. “Surrender quietly or we will be forced to continue!” Aizen took this as a joke. “Take your best shot! I don’t need the elements nor anything anymore!” Aizen started to charge towards Ichigo. “I’LL KILL YOU INSTEAD!” “No... you're wrong...” Ichigo said quietly... All of them gave all their Spiritual Energy towards Ichigo, focusing every ounce of it for one final strike. The elements started to react towards Ichigo as Twilight and the others starts to float. “Woe to all depraved souls...” Ichigo said, as he raised his Zanpaktou. “FINAL ELEMENTAL GETSUGA TENSHOU!!!!” The townsfolk, Soul Reapers, all of them literally shouted in unison as Ichigo releases a multiple Crescent slashes in seven colors towards Aizen. Aizen didn’t react fast enough as he was hit full brunt of the force. “THIS CAN’T BE!! HOW CAN SUCH PATHETIC CREATURES POSSESS SUCH SPIRITUAL PRESSURE!!! HOW?!!!!” “You won’t understand it Aizen... they are unique, they help each other... they are all friends to one another... but you, you're just a depraved soul... alone in darkness for all eternity, you never learned true friendship at all, that is which you lack. Because friendship knows no boundaries... as long as you have love... you shall never be alone, even from a distant land, you can make a friend, one way or the other... and one more thing... even now when I was badly beaten... friends are there... to help me get up and fight again!” Aizen slowly engulfed by the blast, and got disintegrated as he explodes with such epic proportions... creating a spectacular fireworks up in the sky... Ichigo reverts to his regular form and collapses down, slowly drifting to darkness as he passes out from the world...
Peach 35Ichigo opened his eyes slowly, at first he saw was a blur...but after his vision got a bit clear, what he saw next, was the horrifying thing he'd ever seen. The whole area was blood red, even the sky is red... the ground littered with blood, as he sees bodies of ponies litter the ground... “No... no! This can’t be... “ Ichigo slowly stood up and walked a bit forward. As he was limping towards the streets, he tripped on something and fell face first to the blood covered pavement. He looked at the object that made him trip and discovered that...it was the lifeless body of Rukia. “RUKIA!” Ichigo lifted her up, only to see her cold dead eyes... “No...no... NOO!!! WHAT THE HELL HAPPENED!?” “NOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!~~~~” “Ichigo! Calm down!” A voice said, making Ichigo wake up. “H-huh?!” Ichigo looked around; he was in a room, and Fluttershy was beside him. “You were having a bad dream... that’s all...” She said, as she finishes unpeeling an apple. Ichigo rubbed his head, feeling a bit queasy and nauseous, but other than that he was fine. “Wait... what happened to Aizen? Where is he?” Ichigo asked, seemingly worried for some reason. “What? You... uhm... uhm...” Fluttershy can’t finish her sentence, because something is forbidding her to say such word... “Where is he Fluttershy! I need to know please!” Ichigo insisted... But all Fluttershy replied with was a *squeak* “You killed him...” Pinkie said, with her mane all straight. “Pinkie? What happened to you?” Ichigo said, wondering what happened to her bubbly personality. “I prefer you call me Pinkamena for now...” Pinkie...rather Pinkamena replied. “Okay~” So what happened to you?” Ichigo asked again. “For now at least, I’m in my serious moment. And by the looks of things earlier, you saved us Ichigo...” She said, smiling a bit. “I... did it?” Ichigo said. “But, I barely remembered anything after I passed out...” “Oh, y-you really did!” Fluttershy said, as she went up to Ichigo. “You were amazing, Ichigo...” Ichigo was still not sure what he just did earlier, but he was happy all the same... Just then Trixie burst inside his room, “ICHIGO!” This made Fluttershy startled and jumped at Ichigo’s lap, digging her face at Ichigo’s arms. “What is it?” Ichigo asked the panting Trixie. “Princess Celestia wants to see you, she said she’s about to award you guys...” Trixie said, then bolts out of his room... “Award... us?” Ichigo said, not sure if he heard the right thing... “Ahh yes... I forgot to say that you are given an award for saving Ponyville and its ponyfolk... they are also going to set up a party for your heroic act you have done for us... on behalf of my friends... I thank you in advance before the ceremony later on...” Pinkamena said, as she leaves the room. “W-we should get going...” Fluttershy suggested as Ichigo nods and gets himself together then went out along with Fluttershy. Out at the courtyard there were a lot of ponies gathered together, streamers are decorated all around the trees surrounding the castle. Several guards were lined up in a row along the pathway, Celestia and Luna were at the center of the courtyard and beside them were the four elements standing proud, with all the Soul Reapers already assembled in front of the princess (except for Ichigo). Pinkamena was the first one out, followed by Ichigo and Fluttershy... Ichigo walked down the path towards the waiting Princesses. As he was moving towards them, the guards raised their flags with the Equestrian logo on it above while Ichigo walks through. When he finally arrived at the center, Celestia began to speak... “My dear ponies... As we all know, yesterday we were attacked by a monster and a former Soul Reaper captain, known as Aizen. He ravaged ponyville... Captured our Elements of Harmony and almost brought destruction on our fair land... but, because of a certain Soul Reapers... they helped us vanquish the monster, and defeated it and never to be seen again...” Celestia turns to Luna to continue. “Nightmare Night was once an evil mare which was myself, who wanted to bring eternal night... Aizen wanted not just that... he wanted the Elements for his own gain...” Luna then picks up a set of golden medals and gestured each Soul Reaper to come up to them. “With the help of the Soul Reapers, we prevented a much more... terrifying thing to happen to us... and so, Me and My sister would like you to have these medals, in honor for your heroics and courage for helping us in our dire needs...” Luna gave each one of them a medal, even Mayuri got one as well... The sisters then looked at Ichigo, with a very proud and gentle face as they can.\ “You Ichigo... for effortlessly saved the entire ponyville and its inhabitants, along with selflessness and courage that you have shown... we give you the most higher honor we can give to a pony, or rather a person...” Celestia said, as she brings out, The Elements of Harmony and gave them all to Ichigo, with the tiara in his head... Ichigo grunted... “You are our hero Ichigo...” Celestia proclaims, as she bows down on the Soul Reapers, Luna followed... then everypony bowed down as well... “Well Ichigo... you finally got the “respect” you deserve... as the hero of girly ponies...” Rukia said, with a mischievous grin on her face.. Ichigo just shunned this and accepted the glory he’s receiving. “Sister, why not show him his own statue...” Luna said. “Wait a minute... I get a statue?” Ichigo said, as Celestia nods and points to the right... there, at the side of the courtyard where the statues of Earth, Pegasi and Unicorn ponies stood was a golden statue of Ichigo, drawing is Zanpaktou in his Bankai form... Ichigo felt his hair stand on end, and the overwhelming happiness he felt was outstanding, in all his years he never felt this kind of feeling in a very long time... it was nostalgic... “By the way... Who told you that we were in that place, and got us all captured? We are all captured and never told anyone about it...” Rukia asked... Celestia answer her question. “Oh yes... I completely forgot... The one who told me, was him...” Celestia pointed to the left side of the field, as Discord himself appears right before their eyes... The ponies all around the place gasped all together in unison, they were all about to scream, when Celestia beaten them to it, before they can even start. “Do not be alarmed, Discord here told us the whereabouts of the Soul Reapers, if it wasn't for him... they were all be dead, and so are all of us...” Celestia explained. The crowd went from panicked to calm, as they all trusted Celestia’s word with no argument or what so ever... Ichigo went to Discord and puts his arm around his neck. “HA! I knew you’d pull through!” he said, making Discord blush a bit. “I didn’t did it for you dipstick! I did it for myself!” Discord said, which made Ichigo crossed at that comment. “You are you calling dipstick, dragon breath!” Ichigo snaps back. “You are, pea for brains!” Discord shot back. The both of them glared at each other furiously, making a small electrical current flow while they glared at each other. Pinkamena’s mane suddenly inflates once again and turns her to Pinkie Pie... “So what are we waiting for? IT'S PARTY TIME!!!” Pinkie shouts, as she pulls a rope and the whole place suddenly went to party mode, with a disco ball and a DJ rockin’ the tunes... Ichigo and Discord notices the party was about to begin, so instead of fighting further, they let each other bygones be bygones and went to full party mode... Ichigo played the limbo, which he failed miserably... Rukia joined the ice cream eating contest, but got beaten by Pinkie pie herself. Ukitake just sat and read some books that Twilight brought. Toshiro eats some banana split with Fluttershy and Trixie, which he spoon fed both of them, which made Trixie all giddy.. Kenpachi and Pinkie went to the far side of the field to challenge each other on a cutting contest, to see who was the fastest to cut a tree to a small sculpture. The spectators were all seated to their edges as they watched Pinkie and Kenpachi slashed through the tree like it was just made of paper, until both of them finished at the same time... Kenpachi made a full sculpture of a beast, while Pinkie made a sculpture of a bonsai tree. Luna went to judge their sculptures, but as she was checking them one by one, Pinkie stepped out and said the following... “I cut the tree with just my dull edge of my sword, it was hard but fun!” Pinkie said, which made her won the contest, with Kenpachi sulking on the ground, defeated by a bright pink pony... But in his mind... He was in a full blood rage, restraining himself from killing this upstart pretender of a Soul Reaper. Discord challenged Ichigo on a staring contest, to see who was better... Discord and Ichigo stared at each other, which such great determination on both of them, Celestia was giggling because of the face Ichigo was making... it was already an hour and they both still going at it... Ichigo must somehow end this before his eyes bleed... “Hey...” Ichigo started, you know if you stare at the sun, you’ll see a fairy...” Ichigo said, not sure if that will work or not... “A FAIRY?! WHERE?! WHERE?!” Discord shouts as he stares at the sun, because of the bright sunlight beams at Discords eyes, he immediately covered his eyes, blinded with the sudden burst of light flowed to his eyes. “HA! I WIN!!!” Ichigo shouts. “NO FAIR! I CALL A REMATCH!!” Discord proclaims. “YOUR ON!” Ichigo accepted as the went on it again... The party lasted for hours, which they all enjoyed quite well until the dead of night... It was a night they will all never forget... for it was their last night on Equestria... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ That morning, Ichigo and the others prepared to leave the world, they all went towards the gate where the tunnel from Equestria to Soul Society was established. All of the ponies, including the princesses were present to say their goodbyes to them... “Well, its been fun... I still can’t believe that despite the twisted and odd lifestyle you all got, it was pretty cool...” Ichigo said to the ponies in front of them. “Yeah, it was...magical...” Rukia added. Pinkie started to tear up and jumped at Rukia’s arms. “Dooooooon’t leeeeeavee!!!!!” She said, sobbing like of a waterfall... “Pinkie... you know we can’t stay here... we all have to come back to our regular lives at our world...” Rukia said, trying to comfort the crying Pinkie. “Please! Don’t leave me!” Pinkie said, insisting they should stay with them to play. “Pinkie, we can’t eat hay we also need meat in our diet...” Ichigo added. “I’ll make cupcakes! That's enough to~” “Pinkie,” Ichigo knelt at Pinkie’s height and patted her mane and spoke... “We can’t stay... we have to go back... this is not where we belong...” “Yes it is!” “No, Pinkie... we're friends right? Friends can’t be measured by distance, friends are always be there... even how far you are, you are still friends throughout time, we all share a new bond... a bond that can never break... you're with us...and we're with you... through here...” Ichigo points to her chest, to know what he is referring to... Ichigo stood up and looked at the other ponies who were all crying a bit... “We all had... a big adventure... Tons of fun... You all have a beautiful heart... faithful and strong... You shared kindness, which is an easy feat... but most of all... Magic, made it complete...” Ichigo said, closing his final remark. All of the ponies ran through the arms of Ichigo, embracing him showing him that they all came to love and cared for Ichigo. Soon after, they all went to the other Soul Reapers to say their goodbyes to each of them, Trixie took the hardest as she jumped at Toshiro's shoulders once more to give him a peck on the cheek. Discord stood there along side of Celestia to help open the portal... in a matter of minutes the gate opened, and the portal came to life... Ichigo gave Discord a high five as he walks towards him. “You take care now...” Ichigo simply said... “You too carrot top!” Discord said to Ichigo... With one final glance and a wave to the ponies, Ichigo and the others went inside the portal, with the voices and goodbyes slowly faded as they disappear behind the bright portal... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ 1 year later... It was 12:00 o'clock midnight at Ponyville... and two mares were walking home after a party on the other side of town... “Sure was an awesome party, right Bon bon?” Lyra said, glancing over to Bon Bon. “Much better than last years...” Agreed Lyra... Both of them walked pass a creek when suddenly a hollow appears out of nowhere... Lyra and Bon Bon screamed at the top of their lungs and ran to escape the monster, without looking where they were going they soon found themselves trapped between a large edge of a cliff. Bon Bon and Lyra were trapped leaving the hollow preparing to have his feast... “HELP!!! Somepony HEEEEEEEELP!!!” “GETSUGA TENSHOU!!!!” BLAM!!! the beam caused the Hollow to back up a bit, as someone landed in front of the two mares. Lyra and Bon Bon where both surprised at what they just witnessed... “You two okay?” the voice said as he looked at the two mares... “Y-your... your!” Lyra and Bon Bon stammers... “ICHIGO!!!” “I hear you need help...” Ichigo said, as he turns his attention to the Hollow in front of them... jumping towards it and prepares to fight... once again... Peach Season 2
Peach 1(Youtube Read) At the rural town of Karakura, a small community lived a peaceful lifestyle. Today’s weather felt pleasant unlike yesterday where it had rained all afternoon. Now it’s warm and sunny; a perfect invitation to just lie around and do nothing. Until, of course, a certain Soul Reaper decides to break the damn rule. “Hey! Get back here!” Ichigo yelled as he pursued after a Hollow, who had cowardly escaped after its fellow Hollow had been killed by Ichigo, through the neighborhood. “You can’t make me!” the Hollow shouted as it ran around a corner to avoid the Soul Reaper. “Catch me if you can, you orange-haired jerk!” Ichigo’s temper flared upon hearing the taunt. “You little- I’m so… going to crush you like a bug when I get my hands on you, you little son of a-” Just as Ichigo passed around the corner, the Hollow had disappeared into thin air. Ichigo searched high and low but could not see it. He then tried to sense its presence to locate the creature. Ichigo spotted the Hollow on the roof top. “There you are!” With those words, he resumed the chase. However, this Hollow’s speed matched that of Ichigo’s so every time Ichigo almost reached it, it would gain a sudden burst of speed to avoid capture. After an hour-long chase, Ichigo finally cornered the Hollow in an abandoned office complex and went on to disperse. The hollow refused to give in and it ran deep inside the complex. Ichigo’s temper began to fray he resumed the chase after this particularly annoying Hollow. “Come and get me, Carrot Top!” the hollow mocked Ichigo as he can’t get to him fast enough. Upon hearing this insult, Ichigo completely lost his temper before he decided to activate his Bankai. “Getsuga Tensho!!!” A huge powerful blast burst out from Ichigo’s Zanpaktou and literally obliterated the hollow along with the entire area. That is when he just remembered... he’s still in town! The huge explosion caused people nearby to watch in terror as the entire building collapsed followed by another explosion from the main gas pipe. “Well that went well,” Rukia noted from behind Ichigo as he was about to escape the scene. “Rukia?! H-how long were you standing there?!” he asked. He knew by then he was in trouble. “Just long enough to see you lose it again!” Rukia shouted at him for his sheer stupidity. “And don't give me that ‘oh he pissed me off’ speech,” she added while imitating Ichigo’s voice as she scolded him. “Oh give me a break! The building was about to be torn down anyway!” Ichigo argued as he attempted to change the subject. “Whatever!” Rukia grumbled as she then grumpily took out a message from Soul Society and gave it to Ichigo. “Here, Brother said to give this to you” Knowing Byakuya, it might be just another ‘Lecture about Responsibility’ note. With a sigh, Ichigo began to read it. His eyes narrowed as he realized it was a summons from the Soul Society to partake in a meeting. “Why are they looking for me? What did I do now, huh!?” Ichigo quickly became infuriated as he suspected that he did something wrong yet again. He usually never went to a meeting at the Soul Society because it was just too boring for him to listen and talk nonsense and sipping tea all day. “You did nothing this time Ichigo, surprisingly,” Rukia replied with a snark underling her tone. “They just want you because there was some kind of disturbance in the Soul Society and they need your help.” Upon hearing that, he gladly agreed to go with Rukia to the Soul Society, but first he needed to go back to his house and put Kon inside his body for a substitute Ichigo. Since his body is currently lifeless and pretending to sleep at his home, Rukia gave a bead to Ichigo that could open the gates to the Soul Society. As for her, she must go ahead and take care of some business there. They eventually went on their separate ways. Meanwhile... Kon, who was already in Ichigo’s room, was playing with some portal stones he collected when everyone had last visited the Soul Society. Just then, Ichigo climbed at the window and entered his room. Kon, surprised at the sudden change of events, hid the stones from Ichigo’s sight. He knew that if Ichigo noticed the stones that he strictly said not to take, he’ll take out his stuffing and burn it into ashes. “Ichigo!! What took you so long? I was alone here with nothing to do and - ” Ichigo grabbed Kon before he can even finish his sentence and grabbed his Soul Pellet out of his plush toy body and shoved it in his own body via mouth. Kon instantly sprang to life as he took over Ichigo’s body. “Wait, what’s going on?!” Kon asked Ichigo, completely confused on this sudden change of events. “I'm going to Soul Society. Take over for me” As Ichigo was about to leave, Kon grabs his leg causing Ichigo to fall and drops the Gate Bead. “Darn it, don't go!! Take me with you please! I don't want to be here alone!” Kon whined as he begged Ichigo to take him along. Ichigo just kicked ‘himself’ to break free from Kon’s grip. “Shut it! This is no party, Kon!” Ichigo then searched for the bead and found it near the cabinet. He quickly took it and jumped off his window, leaving the lonely Kon in the room. Kon just continued to play with his pellets as he sorted them out. Just as he was checking them one by one, he noticed a blue one he never seen before. Kon examined it only to find out that it was a Gate Bead to Soul Society. “Wait… if I have the Gate Bead.... what did Ichigo just took?!” Kon took the bead and ran off to follow Ichigo and give him the bead before he used the other one by mistake. Who knows what dimension he will end up with! Ichigo went to an open field to summon the gate. Ichigo glanced at the Gate Bead and noticed something different about it. He didn't take much notice of this. He just wanted to get this over with and go watch some T.V. He tried to crush it by his bare hands, but it didn't break at all. He then tried stomping it, hitting it, and bashing it... still nothing. Irritated at it, he placed it on the ground and uses his Zanpaktou to break it and, with one powerful slash, the bead shattered and the gate opened. Just as he was about to enter the gate, Kon called out to him as he ran towards him. “Ichigo! That’s not the way to Soul Soci-” Kon tripped on a rock on the ground as he threw the bead and accidentally pushed Ichigo into the portal. The bead quickly dissolved once it made contact with the portal as Ichigo fell straight inside the portal. Kon could only watch as Ichigo and the portal vanished into thin air… ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ “Ah’m telling you Twilight. Something crashed over the hills. Ah saw it with my own two eyes!” Applejack said as she dragged the helpless Twilight by the neck. “Applejack! I-I can’t...breathe!!” Twilight choked as her coat turned a bright blue. Her friend noticed and lets her go. Twilight gasped for air as she stood up. “What did you saw that made you so freaked out?” Twilight still felt pain at each word she forced out through her sore throat. “Ah saw a black thing falling from the sky! It had a giant knife on its back!” Applejack exclaimed with panic and excitement evident in her voice. Twilight felt puzzled of Applejack’s description of what she had witnessed. “Is that it?” Twilight pointed to an orange haired pony in a crater, smoking and not moving at all. Twilight and Applejack looked at each other, wondering if he is okay or alive for that matter... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ (Two hours ago) “AW SHIT!!!” he shouted, “What the heck happened to the gate?!” He continued to plummet into darkness. Just as he was about to lose consciousness, Ichigo felt a surge of sudden warmth throughout his body. A small light emitted through his Zanpaktou before total darkness cloaked his sight. The last thing he felt was a hard thud. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ (Present Time) “Well what do you think, Applejack?” a voice asked as it pokes Ichigo with something blunt. “How the hay should I know, Twi?” another voice smugly replied. Ichigo can’t clearly see them, but he could hear everything they said from the very beginning. Twilight directs her attention to the large oversized knife behind the pony. “What is that?!” She pointed out to it. Both ponies felt amazed by the blade’s massive size. “How can y’all carry that big ‘ol thing?” the second voice said, not knowing that Ichigo is fully aware of what they’re saying. “And what’s with that mane? Is that an orange porcupine?” At that comment, Ichigo felt a sudden urge to rise up and strangle her. Did I just get insulted? Ichigo thought as his body continued to defy his mental command to rise. If I’m able to move, you’re in so much of a beatdown! Even you are a girl! “So, what do we do with this pony?” The first voice asked... Wait... Did she say what I think she said? “Let’s take him to town... maybe we could do something about him, he may be hurt or worse.” said the first voice. Ichigo suddenly experienced a floating sensation followed by a small breeze blowing towards his face. He wondered where they’re taking him. Oh, boy... If this is Soul Society, I don’t have to worry. But something is odd about these people. Oh well, I’ll just let Hanataro heal me then...
Peach 2Ichigo slept for nearly four hours after he had been placed onto to a soft bed. Slowly, but surely, he began to move, bit by bit. He slowly opened his eyes only to see a wide room filled with books on every shelf plus more shelves and books stacked up from top to bottom. This made Ichigo irritated for some reason. “Great! Books, just what I freaking need!” Ichigo ranted, “For God sakes! Of all the rooms in the Soul Society, I had to be brought to-” Ichigo glanced upon his body only to see something strange. His hands and feet were nowhere to be found; he now had hooves and a tail while his Soul Reaper Uniform still remained. It took him a minute or two to realize the obvious. “WHAT THE HELL HAPPENED TO ME?!?” he shouted at the top of his lungs. “SHIT!!! HOLY SHIT!! MY HANDS!!! MY FEET!!! WHAT THE FUCK?!?” He ran around the room in search of a mirror to take a better look at his appearance… until he found one and came face to face with a horse. He stared at the horse as it stared right back in front of him. Staring straight... right back at him? Why is his reflection someone he doesn't know? This made Ichigo’s world spiral out of control. “This is a dream…” he mumbled. “It’s a very… VERY bad dream… WAKE UP ICHIGO!!!” He repeatedly banged his head on the wall, thinking that he might suddenly wake up in his warm, and cozy bed with Rukia complaining at his constant shouting in bed. But it didn’t happen. He was still a horse. “What… What did I do for me to become a goddamn HORSE?!” he said, nearly tearing up. Then, like he usually does, he perked up and shrugged off the sadness before looking around as he completely forgot about his plight. He then noticed something missing from him… Zangetsu. “Hey, where’s my Zanpaktou?” He looked around the room as he searched for his sword until he noticed his long blade at the other side of the room. He trotted over and picked it up. Just as soon as he held the grip with his mouth, he was immediately tossed to his mind where Zangetsu stood in front of him. “Ichigo…” Zangetsu deadpanned. “Hey, what’s up old man?” Ichigo replied. He looked at himself only to see he came back to his normal state. “Sweet!” he exclaimed as he fistpumped the air in glee. “Don’t be too cheerful Ichigo!” Zangetsu retorted. “You’re not in your world or the Soul Society anymore.” They were inside Ichigo's mind which looks just like Tokyo. Zangetsu stared at Ichigo while standing on top of a flagpole. “What do you mean, old man?” Ichigo asked in confusion. “I mean come on! Look at the place. It’s practically the Soul Society’s Library!” “If you don’t believe me, take a look out the window. I'll turn you to normal instead of that pathetic form earlier. Pray that YOU will return to normal.” After Zangetsu said that, Ichigo was blasted with a huge amount of light and, in a blink of an eye, returned to the real world as he reverted to back to a human. “What the heck just happened?” he asked himself as he checked to see if he has his hands and feet. Once assured all were present and accounted for, Ichigo then looks outside just what Zangetsu said, and what he found out was completely unexpected… All he saw was colorful horses roaming around the place; dozens and dozens of horses! Male and female alike, and there's even a loose eyed one! Ichigo turned pale as a stunned expression appeared at his face. “What in the name of… bullshit is this?!” he asked himself, almost thinking he was insane. One thing is for sure; he’s not in Soul Society, let alone Earth. He became frustrated and burst out through the door and started shouting. “ARE YOU KIDDING ME?! WHAT THE HECK IS THIS PLACE?!” The horses stared at him in confusion as he continued to roar out his frustrations. “WHY THIS PLACE IS FILLED WITH COLORFUL HORSES?! AM I IN A FUCKING GIRL’S DREAM?!” Upon those words, they began to back away in fear of the creature in front of them. Ichigo grew furious and drew his sword up high as he prepared to destroy the place; desperate to get out of a dream he believed to be trapped in. Just when he was about to go medieval and strike the place to kingdom come, an orange horse along with a purple horse pinned him down and tied him up as they restrained him with their weight. “Don’t worry, everypony!” the orange one who sat on top of him announced. “Everything’s in good hooves!” “Yes, please go back to whatever you are all doing.” the purple one said whose horn started to glow before Ichigo began to float back into the library. “Gee whiz, Twi. This one is more trouble than he’s worth!” the orange one commented as she stared down on him. “Wait, who’s this? I thought the one we took care was a pony; not some sort of a monkey?” the violet one commented which made Ichigo infuriated upon hearing that remark. “IM NOT A FREAKING HORSE! I’M A SOUL REAPER!” Ichigo shouts, which made the violet and orange horses looked at each other. “A… what now?” the orange horse asked. “Hey! Fer the record, we’re ponies, not horses!” “Yeah… sure… ponies! That really helped me understand the situation better!” Ichigo suddenly came to realize something again, “Wait… YOU’RE TALKING?!” “Well duh. We all talk.” the purple pony replied with an eyeroll. “Who are you exactly?” With his mind falling to disarray, he gives up and instead replies with a grunt. “Hmph! My name is Ichigo Kurosaki, as if it matters.” Ichigo huffed which nearly made both ponies irritated at his unpleasant attitude. “And who are you supposed to be?” “I’m Twilight Sparkle,” the purple one replied. “And Ah’m Applejack!” The orange one added. “Twilight Sparkle? Applejack?” This made Ichigo laugh so hard that his sides began to hurt. “And what’s so darn funny there, Mister Ichigo?” Applejack said as she grew more irritated at his attitude. “Your names sound like they came from a little girl’s storybook! Wait, wai,t wait, I can do one better. They sound like ice cream flavors!” he replied in a snide tone. “Look, Ichigo, just stop being so mean, okay?” Twilight politely asked as Ichigo looked at her with a discriminating look on his face. “Pfft! Whatever… Look, Twilight, is it? Can you point to the direction of Japan by any chance? Or the Soul Society if you please…” Ichigo asked, as he broke out of the ropes wrapped around him without any difficulty. Twilight and Applejack tilted their head not knowing what he just said. “Japan?” Applejack said. “Soul Society?” Twilight followed. “Don’t tell me… I’m nowhere near those places…” His face drooped, almost looking sad at the thought. “Okay… Just tell me where I am instead.” “You’re in Ponyville, Equestria.” Twilight said which made Ichigo loose his last bit of hope of ever finding his way back home. I liked it better in Soul Society than this crappy place… He said to himself. Ichigo sat on the floor not talking at all… Twilight and Applejack looked at him, feeling a bit sorry for him. “What’s wrong?” Twilight asked Ichigo who just looked at her and went back down. “You know… I wasn’t supposed to be here.” he explained. “I was supposed to go to Soul Society for a meeting of the Soul Reapers. I don’t know why I ended up in…this place, but I really need to leave like now!” Twilight looked outside and wondered if she should help this “Reaper” to go home. Ichigo released a sigh. “Well… if you’re not going to help me, then I’ll find my own way instead.” He stood up and went outside… out of their view. “H-hey! Wait a minute!” Twilight ran to chase after him but by the time she was outside, Ichigo had vanished. Twilight can only see his faded form leaping from roof to roof. “That monkey sure can jump!” Applejack remarked. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Ichigo leaps towards the forest as he tried to find a way out of this girlishly tacky place. He soon became tired and stopped to take a rest not knowing that Twilight and Applejack were chasing after him. “Damn this place. Does it ever have a way out?” he said as he lost hope. As Ichigo walked over a large tree, he was greeted by a giant lion with a scorpion stinger and bat wings which tried to pounce on him only for Ichigo to back away in time. “What the hell?!” Ichigo exclaimed as the monster growled at him. Ichigo drew out his Zanpaktou and prepares for a battle. “Well at least this won’t be boring now, is it?” Meanwhile, Applejack and Twilight kept running to catch up with Ichigo. Twilight was already puffing in exhaustion. “He’s too fast!” Twilight said as she stopped to catch her breath. “Aw come on, Twi. It’s not that tiresome.” Applejack said as she encouraged Twilight to move on. Applejack leans down to pick her up when suddenly- “GETSUGA TENSHOU!!!” A crescent beam of energy sliced through the forest which destroyed the trees in its path as it left a straight gash line in its path. “What the hay?!” Applejack shouted as she ducked down as it passes through. “Where did that come from?!” Twilight shouted as she witnessed the damage it made. “Was that Ichigo?” Applejack saw him beyond the destroyed tree line as he fought against a manticore of all things “Ichigo! Look out!!” Twilight shouted as Ichigo came face to face with the beast.
Peach 11Rukia stared at Aizen, Ukitake has a surprised face...even Byakuya is looking funny at Aizen... Ichigo with his mouth fell all the way down on the floor, Kenpachi looks ill, while Love and Toshiro is totally out of it... “Hey look! Ponified Aizen!”Yachiru laughed and fell off from Kenpachi’s back... All of them laughed their heads off except the ponies behind them... Celestia was petrified of this “Aizen’s” Spiritual Pressure, it was unbelievable... “Holy, Shit! Aizen what happened to you?!” Ichigo laughs and points to him, as Aizen was getting annoyed by their laughter... “SHUT THE HELL UP!!” Aizen shouts... All of them stopped and looked at him, seriously this time... “What are you doing here, Aizen?” Rukia was the first to ask. “It’s none of your concern! But I want to know is...how I ended up in this Pitiful and Pathetic piece of land...” “Excuse me?” Celestia spoke... with a hint of fear in her voice. “I’m simply here for something... to aid me...” Aizen replies smoothly... “To...aid you?” Twilight said, trembling in her hooves... But before Aizen could answer... “Getsuga... TENSHOU!!”Ichigo wasted no time idling... He sends out a crescent slash over at Aizen. But before it even reaches him...Aizen disappeared. “You’re still a slow mover, Ichigo Kurosaki...” Aizen was near Rukia, and holding a blue vial, which he took from her without Rukia’s knowledge. “Give that back!”Rukia tried to snatch the vial back, but it was too late... Aizen disappeared before she can get the chance to get it... Aizen appears in front of them again... then jumps to the top of a pillar, waving goodbye as he disappears beyond the horizon... “Darn it!” Ichigo yelled, “How the hell did he survive?! Why is he here?” Ichigo demands answers; he turned to Rukia and grabbed her to the shoulders. “WHATS GOING ON, RUKIA!!” Rukia only replies in silence, as she doesn’t know why Aizen appeared in this dimension or what are his purpose... Celestia remembered something, and quickly rushed to the other side of the courtyard... The other Soul Reapers looked at each other, and then followed the Princess... As they head towards her, they spot Celestia standing on an empty statue pedestal, her expression in shock and pale in complexion. “Celestia? Is there something wrong?” Ichigo stood beside her, wondering what used to be in that pedestal... “Were in grave danger,” Celestia started... Ichigo doesn’t know what she means...Celestia continues. “Draconiquis...” “Draco-what?”Ichigo asked again... “To be frank... Discord is gone...” Celestia said, with an obvious fear in her voice... “Whats the big deal? It’s just a statue...no harm done...” Ichigo puts his hands on the back of his head... “Discord, is the mischievous spirit of chaos here... He is one of the powerful yet disturbed creature who ever lived, and can make all sorts of things appear or come out of nowhere...” Celestia explained... Toshiro starts thinking about something... “Wait, if Aizen said he needs “aid”, then maybe...” “He took Discord!” Celestia continued Toshiro’s sentence. “What if this...Discord guy and Aizen teamed up... what then?” Love asked, just out of curiosity... “Then the entire Equstrian population will fall into chaos and destruction...” Celestia proclaims, the entire Soul Reaper group looked at each other and nods in unison... “Princess Celestia,” Rukia started... “We, the Soul Reapers, of the thirteen Court Guard Squads, shall lend you a helping hand, to hunt down Aizen, and subdue Discord before any damage will be done...” Rukia proclaims, Ichigo usually objects to this, but seeing Aizen survived... He didn’t put up of an argument, and agrees to silence Aizen once and for all... “Alright, let’s find that son of a bitch, and pulverize him!” Ichigo proclaims and was about to chase after Aizen, but was stopped by Rukia herself... “Not so fast hot shot!” She drags him back to the group, “We need reinforcements, we need to go back to Soul Society first and report this to Genryusai before we tackle Aizen.” Rukia suggested, but now Ichigo starts to disagree... “The longer we wait, the more time he gets to recover and get stronger! WE CAN’T WASTE TIME!!” Ichigo yelled... “I agree with him.” Princess Celestia backs Ichigo up. “The more time we waste idling here, the more time Discord and that Aizen fellow will have a chance to get stronger...” “Still...” Rukia starts thinking. Her brother, Byakuya steps in... “I shall stay with Ichigo, and hunt down Aizen and Discord...” Byakuya suggested... “I’ll stay too, now way I’m letting you have all the fun...” Kenpachi steps in as well... “I shall stay as well; after all...it’s our responsibility that Aizen is still alive...” Toshiro joins... “Rukia, go back to Soul Society and warn the other Captains. If they are willing to go here and help...send for them immediately” Byakuya orders, as Rukia followed him without any fuss, She knows that when his brother had made up his mind, there is no way to change it... Rukia, Love Aikawa and Yachiru stood there and lets Celestia to transport them back to Soul Society, with her horn glowing and with a great flash, they were all gone... Only Byakuya, Kenpachi, Toshiro and Ichigo are left to deal with this matter... “Please come to the castle, we have much to discuss...” Celestia goes to the castle, Ichigo and the others followed close behind, as well as the ponies... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ At the same time Ishida, Inoe and Yoruichi came out of the portal and appear in Ponyville. “Ugh...” Ishida groaned as he crawls out of the portal... “Oh come on, boy. It’s not that bad was it?” Yoruichi said, nearly not as bad as Ishida is... Inoue on the other hand, had fainted... “Gee whiz, are you too weak to handle world penetration travel? When you both went to the Soul Society for the first time, you didn’t have that kind of problem then...” Yoruichi said, remembering their first travel to Soul Society... “Well, maybe because of that blue stuff Urahara made us drink...” Ishida said, before puking on the streets... “Nice...” Was the only word Yoruichi said, for witnessing something she didn’t supposed to see. Just when the three was recovering, Yoruichi quickly sensed something coming. She grabbed the two and dodged out of the way, just in time to see a lightning bolt fired to them, Yoruichi looked up and only got a glimpse on who struck that lightning bolt... “Who was that?” Yoruichi asked her self... Just then she felt a familiar Spiritual Pressure... “W-what was that?” Ishida asked, and then felt the same Pressure as Yoruichi did... Both of them looked at each other and nods, their hunch is quite on track...they sensed Ichigo, in a castle like-building on a mountain. Yoruichi picked them both and prepares to flash step towards there. “Oh no... Not aga~” Ishida didn’t finish, as Yoruichi literally flies to the mountain... taking the air out of Ishida...
Peach 17(After Kenpachi, Ukitake, and Byakuya left...) Toshiro was sitting in the living room of Fluttershy, while reading a simple book. Toshiro was glancing around, when he sees the small animals scurrying around the house: a kitten was resting on his lap the whole time, as he pets it as he gets the time for it. He waited for Fluttershy to wake up... Toshiro was getting bored so he went out for a bit, still waiting Fluttershy to wake up. Some time later, Toshiro decided to walk for a bit so he took a step out. As soon as he does he felt the fresh air breezed towards his face, he was about to go for a stroll when he heard a soft cry... The young Captain looks around to find the source, and stumbles upon a pony with blue coat and slightly blue mane... with a magicians hat... Toshiro was curious of why is she crying like that, so he went closer and asked... “Why are you crying?” Toshiro asked. The pony jerked back, as she was startled. Adding insult to injury, her face fell on a mud pile. “W-who are you?!” She asked, as she quickly wipes her tears and mud. “My name is Toshiro Hitsugaya... A captain of the 13th court guard squads of the Soul Society...” Toshiro hasn't got any trouble of introducing himself as a soul reaper, since he was already being looke at when he went to pass through town. Trixie looks at him with utter disgust...”Not another one...” She mutters... “Whats your name?” Toshiro asked, with a simple smile... Somehow that made the pony blush a bit... The Magician mare reluctant to say her name, but gathers her remaining courage and shouted her name with half-pride tone“I-if you must know, I’m the Great and Power Trixie!” She proclaims... Toshiro suddenly felt that this one is a boastful type of animal.. “Okay... Trixie... Why are you crying earlier? Did something happened?” Toshiro asked, usually this isn't his thing, he showed to the others that he was serious yet irritable type of person, but still he secretly has a soft spot for animals specially talking ones. since he’s in a sweet and lovable place and also a kid, he guessed he could just have some fun, at least no other Soul Reapers were watching... “I was, bested by a lowly person, a Sou~” Trixie said, but didn’t continue... If that last one was powerful what more can this one do? “A what?” Toshiro asked again, trying to let her continue what she was gonna say.. “A beast! A beast bested me in front of the whole Ponyville.” She said, nearly crying. “Did he hurt you?” Toshiro asked in concern. “N-not really... He just... he just...” Trixie said, before she lets out a hiccup... Toshiro finds this cute for some reason and sits next to her to comfort her a bit... “Look, I figured your a boastful type, from the way you proclaimed you name in such manner...” He started, looking up to the sky. “Excuse me?” Trixie said, as she stood up... “Look, I didn't mean to insult you, buts its true... you are a bit boastful...” Toshiro said, Trixie was about to say something, but quickly holds it back... “Its true... I have been a bit... boastful...” She said, slightly admitting it... “What did you do earlier that made that, “beast” bested you with something?” Toshiro asked... “Well, the Great and Powerful~” before she can make her trademark proclamation Toshiro puts a finger through her mouth and cuts her sentence off...“You should leave the “Great” and “Powerful” thing when were talking, okay?” Toshiro said, Trixie again was about to say something, but holds it back...and just follows what he said... “Okay... Trixie, was performing on stage when a... beast went up and humiliated me...” She said, a bit lying on what she was saying, leaving out that the fact that she started it... “And , no one came to help you out?” he said, as Trixie looks at him.. “There is one, but she was my rival... and the one who humiliated me in the first place...” She said, as she kicks off a stone on the ground... “Rival? Did she do something wrong?” “W-well no... you see... I tried to stop an Ursa Minor from rampaging through town and she meddled with my plans... and made the entire town hate me...” She said. “Meddled? Did she not helped you out? Did she made you look bad?” He said. “Well... She kind of... Helped the town, to get rid of the beast... after... after I did...” She said, admitting it... “Did you started that rampage?” He asked... “No!” He shouted... “Why would the Great and~” Again Toshiro stops her, “O-oh... right...” She said, and sits back. “Now then... Did she really humiliate you in front of those people, I mean ponies...” Toshiro isn't used to the pony culture yet... “Actually...no, she just... stopped the Urza, nothing more...” She said, with a little modesty in it... “And what does this pony’s name?” Toshiro asked... “Twilight Sparkle.” Trixie said... Toshiro recognized this name... and just continued his conversation... “Was it her who stopped this... Ursa beast?” He asked... “Y-yes...” Trixie said... “Did she tried to help you in any other way?” Toshiro asked. “She did, reached out for me, when I was about to cry earlier... but I slapped her hoof and ran...” She said, tearing up a bit... Toshiro pats her head...”You see, even though you treat her as a rival... She is trying to reach out to you... Why don't you give her a chance to be your friend?” Toshiro said, and stood up to pat her in the head. “If someone reaches out for you, you should reach out as well...” He said, with a smile... Trixie never felt this before, she was being cared by someone, other than herself. Trixie gave a weak smile and nods to him.... “Sure, Trixie will do just that...” She said. “And by the way... lose the Third Person or Pony talk too, its kind of... irritating...” Toshiro said, making Trixie’s jaw drop... But it was true... So she stood up and walked away towards the forest. Toshiro looked at her as she goes out of sight... “Heh, She was just like you when you were young... Eh, Momo?” He said to him self, as he goes back inside... Toshiro was about to sit down and read again, when he heard a loud scream outside... He quickly flash steps outside and looks for the source of the scream... It was coming from inside the forest! “Trixie!” He shouted as he flash steps towards Trixie. He moves with a blur, looking where Trixie could be...”Man, How fast this pony can travel in just three minutes?” He asked himself, wondering how so... Then he spots her, on a clearing with an odd looking creature... “H-help!” She squealed, and frantically runs, but she has no where to go, she was cornered by an eight, headed beast... “Damn! Great, more monsters!” he quickly charges to the rescue... "Reign over the frosted heavens..." He releases his Zanpaktou... “Hyorinmaru!!” By the time Hyorinmaru was done, the Creature was already a frozen corpse... It only took Toshiro ten seconds flat, not even breaking a sweat... He then goes to Trixie who was shivering in terror... “It’s okay Trixie, it’s gone...” Toshiro said, while leaning down at her... Trixie peeks out to see if it’s really gone, then gave Toshiro a huge hug of relief... “T-thank you...” She said silently... Toshiro became all red, blusing... If Matsumoto saw this, she wont let this go without a briddle gossip going around Soul Society... “I-i-its okay.. please let go of me...” Toshiro tries to shake her off, but her grip was too strong... Toshiro doesn’t know what to do with her, but it seems she has nowhere to go... He has no choice but to let her stay in Fluttershy’s cottage. “I just hope, Fluttershy wont be too angry at me by doing this...” He said to himself as he carries the clinging Trixie on his arms... He gave out a long sigh... and walks inside, one thing bothers him though... “Did I just made her... have a crush on me?”
Peach 24“Ggio Vega!” Toshiro shouted to a familiar Arrancar who was holding him on the leg. “Get off!!” Toshiro tries to shakes him off, but his grip was too tight. “Your not going anywhere!” Ggio grabs his Zanpaktou and renders Toshiro defenceless, and quickly restraints him. Toshiro drops Fluttershy on the ground, Ggio spots Fluttershy and gets an evil grin. “You know, after being revived again, I feel kind of hungry...” Ggio said, licking his lips. “Don’t you dare lay a finger in her!” Toshiro said, while struggling to get free. Ggio didn’t bother to look back at Toshiro, as his mind was fixed at Fluttershy, he was about to devour her when something caught his attention... “GETSUGA TENSHOU!!!” A crescent wave of light slashed through Ggio causing him to release Toshiro and gets knocked back from Fluttershy just in time, before he eats her alive. “Shit, Ggio’s back?!” I thought Soi Fon finished him off already!” Ichigo came just in time to supposedly rescue Fluttershy, but unexpectedly he saved Toshiro as well... “Ichigo! Becareful, he has a Gillian with him!” Toshiro shouts. “A Gillia~ WOAH!” He looks up and sees a giant Gillian on top of the tree line. “It grew?!” Toshiro said in shock. Gillians weren't suppose to grow at that size unless something is giving it power. “I don’t care if it even grows sky high! I’m still going to SPLIT IT APART!!” Ichigo uses his Getsuga Tenshou at the Gillian cutting its arms and tentacles. He looks for Ggio but he was already long gone. Ichigo looks back at the Gillian, and it was also gone, he was standing there keeping alert if it was still there, but the presence of the creature is now gone. He immediately went to the two, to check them up if they were hurt. Fluttershy was knocked out, while Toshiro had sprained his left arm when he fell earlier. “Ichigo, get her to the castle. She need help!” Toshiro said, while cringing at his injury. Ichigo of course didn’t listen and carries them both towards the castle... Ichigo carried them both to the castle, Celestia was in utter shock, and asked what had happened... While Ichigo explains the earlier events, Kenpachi and Yachiru went off to track down the escaped Gillian.... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ An hour had passed since they went out... Kenpachi and Yachiru wanders aimlessly at the Everfree Forest for over an hour now, looking for something that Yachiru had felt earlier... “Yachiru!” Kenpachi calls to her as they ran across the forest. “Yeah?” Yachiru replies, clinging at his back. “Which way did the Gillian go?” Kenpachi asked, as they went to go and searched for the run away Gillian for nearly the entire night... “Uhm... I think its over there... NO WAIT! Its over there!” Yachiru keeps saying, but can’t make up her mind... “Which is it, Yachiru?” Kenpachi asked, who Yachiru still can’t make up her mind. “Right there, Kenny!” She points to the west, towards a mountain. Kenpachi smiles his devilishly grin. “Okay, hang on Yachiru!” Kenpachi runs his full speed, going towards the the mountain... Kenpachi soon sees a cave opening on the side of the mountain, he immediately screeches to a halt, and looks at Yachiru. “Is this where it’s coming from Yachiru?” He asked, with a hint of excitement on his voice. “Um... The Spiritual Pressure is a bit weak, but yeah it’s inside that cave, Kenny.” Yachiru said, as she drops down on the ground, and took a peek inside of the cave. “Yachiru, stay out here and watch the entrance... I’m going in.” Kenpachi said, as he steps inside but Yachiru tugs on his sleeve, stopping him to proceed further. “Kenny, I don’t think you should go any further...” Yachiru said, while still holding a part of his sleeve. “Don’t worry Yachiru. I’ll make this a good quick fight, besides... I haven't got any fun since I came to this... Pony town!” Kenpachi said, with his grin still on his face. Yachiru had no choice but to let him go. Kenpachi goes into the cave relying only with his eyes, he goes inside and looks for the Gillian. He looks through the cave and sees traces of a fire and a couple of pots inside, on the middle of the cave lies an altar-like spot, and a throne on the center. Kenpachi looked inside further and found that a large gate was recently made here, Kenpachi thought that it was the same gate that brought Gillian in the first place. He knew who was responsible of summoned the Gillian, which lingered in his mind over and over again... “Aizen.” He said to himself, but he was not Kenpachi’s problem... He only wanted to fight Ggio Vega, which Yachiru recognized while they’re both both back in the castle. Kenpachi was wasting his time here, so he decided to head back. Yachiru was waiting outside when she saw Kenpachi going out of the cave. “Kenny! Your alright!” She shouted and climbs back on his shoulders. “Did you found the Gillian, Kenny?” She asked. “No, But I found something interesting inside...” He said, while moving forward back to the castle. “Oh, Kenny!” Yachiru shouted, remembering something. “Earlier, I felt Grand Pa, and Mayurin’s Soul Preasure. I think they arrived at the castle...” She said while she thinks of another thing she forgotten but didn’t remember all the way. Kenpachi just focused on his way back to the castle, hoping that he will get the chance to fight the Gillian and Ggio at the same time... ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Meanwhile, back at the castle... Ichigo was in the room where Toshiro and Fluttershy was, along with Trixie. Trixie was already sleeping beside Toshiro while he himself is sleeping as well... Ichigo starts to remember her sister’s because of Trixie and Fluttershy. “Ichigo! It’s time for dinner!” Someone shouted, which happens to be Luna’s voice. “Alright I’m coming...” He said, Ichigo stood up and went to the Dining room, leaving the three to rest... As Ichigo went to the dinning hall, he was soon greeted by a familiar voice... “You should try these muffins, Ichigo.” Rukia said, looking over to Ichigo. “Wait... SINCE WHEN DID YOU GET BACK?!” Ichigo asked, shouting over at Rukia. “About an hour ago, they said you were in that room so we didn’t bother to wake you up.” Rukia said. “That is true, Mr. Kurosaki.” A familiar voice is heard by Ichigo, he turns to see the Old man and Mayuri beside him. “Genryusai!” Ichigo yelled, but suddenly gets clobbered in the head, by Genryusai. “WHAT WAS THAT FOR, YOU OLD LUNATIC!” Ichigo yelled, Luna who was nearby heard Ichigo. “Excuse me?!” Luna shouted at him when he said “Lunatc” to Genryusai. Ichigo didn’t bother to answer Luna, as he was focused on Genryusai. “What are you doing here Old man?” Ichigo asked. “You really do have no respect for your elders... “ Said Mayuri who stepped up. “We had heard from certain reports that Aizen was spotted on this world, so the Head Captain and I went to this world to extinguish Aizen once and for all, before he turns this wonderful place to a deserted wasteland.” Mayuri said, while looking at the Ponies, who he likes to dissect one and learn of their origins... “Hmm... And what do you propose, we should do... Sir Genryusai?” Celestia asked, as she walks right at Genryusai’s side... As Kenpachi and Yachiru came back to share what they found out... Mayuri starts a long and painful discussion to every one and every pony on the room, to Ichigo’s dismay...
Peach 33Pinkie swung her sword high and down, giving Aizen not time to counterattack, Pinkie was in complete rage, knowing that this guy hurt her friends, and treated them like some sort of trash. “Damn, this creature is incredibly fast, she can even keep up with my flash steps!” Aizen said, having little time to move at all. Pinkie swung it from the side, then to the middle, and at the top. Pinkie slightly went too far on the side, which gave Aizen the momentum he needed to take a strike. Aizen took his Zanpaktou and plunged it to Pinkie straight to the heart. Aizen gave off a grin in his victor, but Pinkie had an even evil grin on her face. She immediately turned to a piñata, and immediately burst to thousands of confetti. Aizen was surprised and didn’t noticed Pinkie behind him. Pinkie slashed him by the shoulder, making Aizen jerked forward and dived on the pavement. Pinkie drops down on the ground as she went close to Aizen, licking Aizens blood on her sword. Aizen was unbelievably outmatched by Pinkie, who was ridiculously fast than any other Soul Reapers he ever known... At this point, Trixie went down to the other Soul Reapers and helped them to break free... Ichigo was the first to see what was unfolding in front of him. “Is that... Pinkie?” Ichigo asked Trixie as she breaks the other locks. “Indeed she is...” Trixie simply said. “Damn, she’s even more sadistic than Kenpachi.” Ukitake said, who helped Trixie to free the others. “Hey!” Kenpachi yelled. “No wonder she’s quite attached to you Kenny...” Yachiru said, giggling as she goes. “Shut up!” I’m not like her...” Kenpachi denies, but deep down... he was quite impressed. Trixie finally saw Toshiro and quickly freed him off his shackles. “Toshiro! Toshiro!, Wake up please!” Trixie yelled at the unconscious Toshiro, then gave him a warm hug, that even his cold heart of ice will melt of it. “Now’s not the time of cutesy stuff!” Rukia started. “Get him out of here and the ponies with you!” Rukia said while looking back at Pinkie and Aizen going at it... Ichigo goes towards their Zanpaktous and grabbed them swiftly then distributed them to their rightful owners. Byakuya catches his Zanpaktou and went out, clearing their way out by killing the hollow’s who are guarding the exit. Kenpachi took care of the oncoming Hollows behind them while Yachiru was on his back, while the others scramble outside. Rukia and Inoue Protected the remaining Elements towards the exit, While Ishida was escorting Ukitake out as his asthma was acting up again. Ichigo was left inside, looking at the two battle it out. “Pinkie! Get them to safety! I’ll deal with Aizen!” Ichigo shouts. Pinkie looked at him still blinded with fury, panting profusely and almost like she was on a killing spree... but then... “Okay~! She simply said, and bounced off outside to meet up with her friends. Ichigo and Aizen was the only ones left now... “So, Ichigo... why didn’t you let her destroy me? She is capable of that much...” Aizen said, as he slowly heals himself. “This isn't about those ponies Aizen... Its about you and me!” Ichigo said, pointing to Aizen. “Oh please, are you looking for fighting me once more? Haven't you learned that a second time of defeat is most unlikely to happen?” Aizen said, with a calm orderly manner. “Shut the fuck up!” Ichigo can’t stand long conversations, so he immediately charged head on, but as expected, Aizen was far more faster than Ichigo, compared to Pinkie earlier... Ichigo kept missing on his target, as Aizen manipulates every move he makes, dodging faster than he did with Pinkie Pie. Ichigo gets more and more irritated, swinging Zangetsu randomly everywhere. Aizen stopped at his defensive and went for the offence, he then grabbed Ichigo’s neck then pressed the soulstone on Ichigo’s chest, draining some of Ichigo’s Spiritual Pressure, gaining more power than he already had. Ichigo knew this was a bad situation he is right now. He tries to move his Zanpaktou to attack Aizen while he’s vulnerable, but the thing is, he’s body was not moving according to his will. He was retrained. “Destructive Spell No. 33~ Blue Firefall!” Rukia blasted Aizen down, making him flinch a bit causing him to lose concentration. Ichigo saw this chance and kicked his way out of Aizens grip. But it was too late, he already got enough of Spiritual Energy to go to his Bankai state... “If I can’t find the Elements within them, then I shall destroy everything until I find what I yearning to possess!” Aizen proclaims as he begins his hollowfication with his full form. “Bankai...” Aizen suddenly got wrapped by a dark energy then appears in a terrifying hollow form, his hair grew a bit, and his eyes became dark yellow, with a hole on his chest with several dark orbs in them, and with demon-like wings appear before them. “So, that’s it.” Rukia started. “He won't stop until he obtains those Elements...” Rukia said as she went a bit pale on that remark. “Rukia, get a grip!” Ichigo shouted to make her forget her fear of Aizen, but Ichigo himself was horrified to see such powerful Spiritual Pressure emitting on Aizen is overwhelming. Aizen quickly appears in front of both Rukia and Ichigo, but before they can react they were tossed towards the ceiling, before Ichigo and Rukia can fall Aizen followed up with a mighty blow, breaking the ceiling and sending them flying across Ponyville. Ichigo crashed landed at the side of Sugar Cube Corner, with Rukia crashing near the town hall. Ponies around the area helped Ichigo regain his balance, as well as to Rukia. Spike, who happens to be the area, sees Ichigo getting up from a small crater in front of the bakery. “What happened?!” Spike said, “Where are Twilight and the others?” Ichigo was about to say something, when Ukitake along with the other Soul Reapers and the Ponies called out. “Ichigo, what happened?” Ukitake asked. “Where's Aizen?” Toshiro asked, as he was clinging to Trixie as she helped him due to his injury. Just then, Aizen crashed down in the middle of the town, in his ultimate Bankai/Hollow form. The ponies of the town screamed in fright and terror as they fled on the sight of a very terrifying monster on their beloved town. “WHERE ARE THE ELEMENTS!!!” Aizen yells as the very ground itself shook on his wake, then swings his sword-like hand as a dark energy flows out, slashing some houses on its left and right side. All the Soul Reapers positioned themselves to in front of Aizen, preparing to fight. Just then, Celestia, Luna, Mayuri and Genryusai holding a small bag arrived on the scene. “Celestia? What are you doing here?” Ichigo asked, as Rukia regrouped on her comrades. “Please, let me and my little ponies help to fight this creature.” Celestia asked to the Soul Reapers. “No! We can’t let any innocent people~ I mean ponies to get killed if this battle gets worst and~” “Please, this is our land...” Luna said, interrupting Rukia’s words. “Let them, Rukia...” Genryusai said. “This is their home, and they have the right to defend it...” Genryusai then took something out of his small bag, then he brings out the Elements of Harmony. Aizen sees them immediately, sensing such enormous power on those artifacts. “The elements! Give them to me!” Aizen said, as she streaks towards them. Rainbow Dash and Pinkie charged and clashed swords with him, defending their friends. “You won't have them! If you want them you will have to go through us!” Rainbow said as she kicks away Aizen. “You will regret that!” Aizen responds. “Over our dead bodies!” Pinkie shouts, going faster as she hits Aizen back and forth. Aizen gained so much power that he easily breaks Pinkie’s and Dash’s Zanpaktou. Aizen was about to go for the kill, but Genryusai quickly deflects him and tossed him backwards. “Give those elements to your ponies hurry!” Genryusai said to Celestia, as she obliged to do so. Each of the mares took their Element, one by one until the last one was given to Twilight. The six mares including the Soul Reapers, Ishida, Inoe, Trixie and the two princesses stood their ground, preparing to take down Aizen... Once and for all...
